Selected quad for the lemma: heaven_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
heaven_n	earth_n	sin_n	world_n	5,278	5	4.3359	3	true

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A10650	An explication of the hundreth and tenth Psalme wherein the severall heads of Christian religion therein contained; touching the exaltation of Christ, the scepter of his kingdome, the character of his subjects, his priesthood, victories, sufferings, and resurrection, are largely explained and applied. Being the substance of severall sermons preached at Lincolns Inne; by Edward Reynoldes sometimes fellow of Merton Colledge in Oxford, late preacher to the foresaid honorable society, and rector of the church of Braunston in Northhampton-shire.	Reynolds, Edward, 1599-1676.	1632 (1632)	STC 20927; ESTC S115794	405,543	546

the_o hill_n be_v remove_v but_o my_o kindness_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thou_o neither_o shall_v the_o covenant_n of_o my_o peace_n be_v remove_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o isaiah_n 54.10_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o form_n do_v our_o saviour_n use_v to_o express_v the_o stability_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o pass_v than_o for_o one_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n to_o fail_v luk._n 16.17_o now_o the_o law_n have_v a_o twofold_a obligation_n the_o one_o principal_n which_o be_v to_o obedience_n whereunto_o be_v annex_v a_o promise_n of_o righteousness_n or_o justification_n the_o other_o secondary_a and_o conditional_a which_o be_v unto_o malediction_n upon_o supposal_n of_o disobedience_n for_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o which_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o gal._n 3.10_o now_o if_o no_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n must_v fail_v then_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o must_v fail_v but_o be_v both_o fulfil_v and_o then_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v not_o remove_v notwithstanding_o the_o weakness_n thereof_o for_o resolve_v hereof_o we_o must_v note_v that_o in_o point_n of_o validity_n or_o invalidity_n 3._o there_o can_v but_o five_o thing_n be_v say_v of_o the_o law_n for_o first_o either_o it_o must_v be_v obey_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.23_o or_o second_o it_o must_v be_v execute_v upon_o man_n and_o the_o curse_n or_o penalty_n thereof_o inflict_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o neither_o for_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n rom._n 8.1_o or_o three_o it_o must_v be_v abrogate_a or_o extinguish_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o neither_o for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n must_v soon_o pass_v away_o if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o will_v be_v no_o sin_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o will_v be_v no_o judgement_n for_o the_o world_n must_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n or_o four_a it_o must_v be_v moderate_v and_o favourable_o interpret_v by_o rule_n of_o equity_n to_o abate_v the_o rigour_n and_o severity_n thereof_o and_o that_o can_v be_v neither_o for_o it_o be_v inflexible_a no_o jot_n nor_o tittle_n of_o it_o must_v be_v abate_v or_o last_o the_o law_n itself_o remain_v the_o obligation_n thereof_o notwithstanding_o must_v towards_o such_o or_o such_o person_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o dispense_v withal_o as_o that_o a_o surety_n shall_v be_v admit_v upon_o a_o concurrence_n of_o all_o their_o will_n who_o be_v therein_o interest_v god_n willing_a to_o allow_v christ_n will_v to_o perform_v and_o man_n willing_a to_o enjoy_v both_o to_o do_v all_o the_o duty_n and_o to_o suffer_v all_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o that_o person_n who_o in_o rigour_n shall_v himself_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v all_o so_o then_o neither_o the_o law_n nor_o any_o jot_n or_o tittle_n thereof_o be_v abrogate_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o obligation_n therein_o contain_v but_o they_o be_v all_o reconcile_v in_o christ_n with_o the_o second_o covenant_n yet_o notwithstanding_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o a_o covenant_n or_o rule_v of_o righteousness_n between_o we_o and_o god_n so_o he_o have_v repent_v of_o it_o and_o remove_v that_o office_n or_o relation_n from_o it_o that_o righteousness_n shall_v come_v to_o we_o thereby_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n which_o be_v in_o it_o to_o that_o purpose_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n yet_o thus_o much_o the_o law_n have_v to_o do_v with_o justification_n that_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v thereunto_o ever_o some_o way_n or_o other_o presuppose_v only_o in_o the_o first_o covenant_n we_o be_v to_o do_v in_o our_o own_o person_n in_o the_o second_o christ_n be_v appoint_v and_o allow_v to_o do_v it_o for_o we_o he_o fulfil_v all_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n the_o duty_n thereof_o by_o active_a obedience_n in_o his_o life_n and_o the_o curse_n thereof_o by_o passive_a obedience_n in_o his_o death_n now_o than_o we_o by_o faith_n become_v one_o with_o christ_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v number_v we_o up_o in_o the_o same_o mass_n and_o sum_n with_o he_o and_o so_o impute_v and_o account_v that_o we_o which_o be_v do_v by_o he_o there_o be_v no_o righteousness_n but_o do_v original_o refer_v and_o bear_v proportion_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o grace_n because_o it_o be_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o rigour_n and_o exaction_n of_o the_o law_n which_o allow_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n by_o one_o fulfil_v to_o be_v unto_o another_o account_v a_o man_n be_v denominate_v righteous_a as_o a_o wall_n may_v be_v esteem_v red_a or_o green_a now_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o by_o the_o colour_n inhere_v and_o belong_v unto_o the_o wall_n itself_o or_o by_o the_o same_o colour_n in_o some_o diaphanous_a transparent_a body_n as_o glass_n which_o by_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v on_o the_o wall_n do_v external_o affect_v the_o same_o as_o if_o it_o be_v its_o own_o and_o cover_v that_o true_a inherent_a colour_n which_o it_o have_v of_o itself_o in_o like_a manner_n by_o the_o strict_a covenant_n of_o the_o law_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v righteous_a from_o a_o righteousness_n inherent_a in_o and_o perform_v by_o ourselves_o but_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v righteous_a by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o shine_v upon_o we_o and_o present_v we_o in_o his_o colour_n unto_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o father_n here_o in_o both_o covenant_n the_o righteousness_n from_o whence_o the_o denomination_n grow_v be_v the_o same_o namely_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o right_n and_o propriety_n thereunto_o be_v much_o vary_v in_o the_o one_o we_o have_v right_a unto_o it_o by_o law_n because_o we_o have_v do_v it_o ourselves_o in_o the_o other_o we_o have_v right_a unto_o it_o only_o by_o grace_n and_o favour_n because_o another_o man_n do_v of_o it_o be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o account_v we_o and_o this_o be_v that_o gracious_a covenant_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n here_o say_v i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v for_o resolve_v of_o the_o second_o question_n upon_o what_o reason_n the_o immutability_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n stand_v we_o must_v note_v that_o as_o thing_n be_v of_o several_a sort_n so_o according_o they_o may_v be_v mutable_a or_o immutable_a several_a way_n some_o thing_n be_v absolute_o immutable_a out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o that_o be_v when_o the_o abrogation_n or_o alteration_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v avoidable_o infer_v some_o prodigious_a consequence_n and_o notorious_a pravity_n with_o it_o as_o certain_a dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o confusion_n upon_o other_o thing_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v conceive_v a_o man_n free_a from_o worship_v reverence_v acknowledge_v love_a or_o trust_v in_o god_n herein_o the_o creature_n will_v be_v unsubordinate_v to_o the_o creator_n which_o will_v infer_v desperate_a pravitie_n and_o disorder_n and_o god_n shall_v be_v rob_v of_o his_o essential_a honour_n which_o he_o can_v no_o more_o part_n from_o than_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n but_o now_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o entire_a covenant_n to_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n immutable_a for_o in_o a_o covenant_n there_o be_v a_o mutual_a stipulation_n and_o consent_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o after_o performance_n of_o man_n duty_n god_n make_v promise_n of_o bestow_v a_o reward_n now_o there_o can_v be_v no_o bind_a necessity_n in_o god_n to_o confer_v nor_o absolute_a power_n in_o man_n to_o challenge_v any_o good_a from_o god_n who_o do_v free_o and_o by_o no_o necessity_n good_a unto_o his_o creature_n second_o some_o thing_n be_v mere_o juris_fw-la positivi_fw-la not_o of_o any_o intrinsicall_a necessity_n result_v out_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o nature_n such_o as_o be_v free_a either_o to_o be_v or_o not_o to_o be_v of_o themselves_o or_o when_o they_o be_v free_a to_o continue_v or_o to_o cease_v not_o in_o themselves_o determine_v unto_o any_o condition_n of_o be_v unvariable_o belong_v unto_o their_o nature_n and_o such_o be_v all_o covenant_n for_o god_n may_v have_v deal_v with_o man_n as_o with_o lapse_v angel_n never_o have_v enter_v anew_o into_o covenant_n with_o they_o he_o may_v have_v reserve_v unto_o himself_o a_o power_n

charge_v even_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v true_a the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v servant_n to_o the_o church_n 4.5_o in_o compassion_n to_o pity_v the_o disease_n the_o infirmity_n the_o temptation_n of_o god_n people_n in_o ministry_n to_o assist_v they_o with_o all_o needful_a supply_n of_o comfort_n or_o instruction_n or_o exhortation_n in_o righteousness_n in_o humility_n to_o wait_v upon_o man_n of_o low_a degree_n and_o to_o condescend_v unto_o man_n of_o weak_a capacity_n and_o thus_o the_o very_a angel_n in_o heaven_n be_v servant_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n but_o yet_o we_o be_v servant_n only_o for_o the_o church_n good_a to_o serve_v their_o soul_n not_o to_o serve_v their_o humour_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v such_o servant_n as_o may_v command_v too_o these_o thing_n command_v and_o teach_v let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n 2.15_o and_o again_o these_o thing_n speak_v and_o exhort_v and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n let_v no_o man_n despise_v thou_o no_o minister_n be_v more_o despicable_a than_o those_o who_o by_o ignorance_n or_o flattery_n or_o any_o base_a and_o ambitious_a affection_n betray_v the_o power_n &_o majestical_a simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n when_o we_o deliver_v god_n message_n we_o must_v not_o then_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n 7.23_o if_o i_o yet_o please_v man_n i_o be_v not_o then_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n to_o captivate_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o humour_n of_o man_n and_o to_o make_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n to_o bend_v comply_v and_o compliment_v with_o humane_a lust_n be_v with_o jonah_n to_o play_v the_o runagate_n from_o our_o office_n and_o to_o prostrate_v the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o insultation_n of_o man_n there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a majesty_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o word_n when_o it_o be_v set_v on_o with_o christ_n spirit_n he_o teach_v man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o one_o who_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n or_o privilege_n to_o speak_v 6.20_o as_o one_o that_o care_v not_o for_o the_o person_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o where_o ever_o his_o spirit_n be_v there_o will_v this_o power_n and_o liberty_n of_o christ_n appear_v for_o he_o have_v give_v it_o to_o his_o minister_n that_o they_o may_v commend_v themselves_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o that_o they_o may_v harden_v their_o face_n against_o the_o pride_n and_o scorn_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v go_v out_o in_o army_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o they_o may_v speak_v bold_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o speak_v that_o they_o may_v not_o suffer_v his_o word_n to_o be_v bind_v or_o his_o spirit_n to_o be_v straiten_v by_o the_o humour_n of_o man_n again_o we_o shall_v all_o labour_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n in_o the_o power_n thereof_o and_o to_o expose_v our_o tender_a part_n unto_o it_o a_o cock_n be_v in_o comparison_n but_o a_o weak_a creature_n and_o yet_o the_o crow_n of_o a_o cock_n will_v cause_v the_o tremble_a of_o a_o lion_n what_o be_v a_o bee_n to_o a_o bear_n or_o a_o mouse_n to_o a_o elephant_n and_o yet_o if_o a_o bee_n fasten_v his_o sting_n in_o the_o nose_n of_o a_o bear_n or_o a_o mouse_n creep_v up_o and_o gnaw_v the_o trunk_n of_o a_o elephant_n how_o easy_o do_v so_o little_a creature_n upon_o such_o a_o advantage_n torment_v the_o great_a certain_o the_o proud_a of_o man_n have_v some_o tender_a part_n into_o which_o a_o sting_n may_v enter_v the_o conscience_n be_v as_o sensible_a of_o god_n displeasure_n as_o obnoxious_a to_o his_o wrath_n as_o subject_a to_o his_o word_n in_o a_o prince_n as_o in_o a_o beggar_n if_o the_o word_n like_o david_n stone_n find_v that_o open_a and_o get_v into_o it_o it_o be_v able_a to_o sink_v the_o great_a goliath_n therefore_o we_o shall_v open_v our_o conscience_n unto_o that_o word_n and_o expect_v his_o spirit_n to_o come_v along_o with_o it_o and_o receive_v it_o as_o josiah_n do_v with_o humility_n and_o tremble_a we_o shall_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n and_o when_o his_o voice_n cry_v in_o the_o city_n to_o see_v his_o name_n and_o his_o power_n therein_o will_v you_o not_o fear_v i_o faith_n the_o lord_n will_v you_o not_o tremble_v at_o my_o presence_n who_o make_v the_o sand_n abound_v to_o the_o sea_n 22._o no_o creature_n so_o swell_v and_o of_o itself_o so_o strong_a and_o encroach_a as_o the_o sea_n nothing_o so_o small_a weak_a smooth_a and_o passable_a as_o the_o sand_n and_o yet_o the_o sand_n a_o creature_n so_o easy_o remove_v and_o sweep_v away_o decree_v to_o hold_v in_o so_o rage_v a_o element_n what_o in_o appearance_n weak_a than_o word_n speak_v by_o a_o despise_a man_n and_o what_o in_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o the_o world_n strong_a than_o the_o rage_n of_o a_o army_n of_o lust_n and_o yet_o that_o have_v the_o lord_n appoint_v to_o tame_v and_o subdue_v these_o that_o man_n may_v learn_v to_o fear_v his_o power_n again_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o rest_n upon_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v unto_o we_o all-sufficient_a a_o sun_n a_o shield_n a_o exceed_a great_a reward_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o promise_n of_o his_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sure_a thing_n that_o which_o a_o man_n may_v cast_v his_o whole_a weight_n upon_o 13.34_o and_o lean_v confident_o on_o in_o any_o extremity_n all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o vanity_n uncertainty_n and_o disappointment_n and_o then_o usual_o do_v deceive_v a_o man_n most_o when_o he_o most_o of_o all_o rely_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n charge_v we_o not_o to_o trust_v in_o they_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o abide_a word_n 6.17_o as_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o immutability_n of_o god_n own_o truth_n he_o that_o make_v it_o his_o refuge_n rely_v on_o god_n omnipotency_n and_o have_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o almighty_a engage_v to_o help_v he_o asa_n be_v safe_a while_o he_o depend_v on_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o promise_n against_o the_o huge_a host_n of_o man_n that_o be_v ever_o read_v of_o 9_o but_o when_o he_o turn_v aside_o to_o collateral_a aide_n he_o purchase_v to_o himself_o nothing_o but_o perpetual_a war_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o establish_v the_o throne_n of_o jehoshaphat_n and_o cause_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o land_n which_o be_v round_o about_o he_o 10._o because_o he_o honour_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v teach_v unto_o his_o people_n whensoever_o israel_n and_o judah_n do_v forget_v to_o lean_v upon_o god_n word_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o humane_a confederacy_n to_o correspondence_n with_o idolatrous_a people_n to_o facility_n in_o superstitious_a compliance_n and_o the_o like_a fleshly_a counsel_n they_o find_v they_o always_o to_o be_v but_o very_a lie_n like_o waxen_a and_o wooden_a feast_n make_v specious_a of_o purpose_n to_o delude_v ignorant_a comer_n thing_n of_o so_o thin_a and_o unsolid_v a_o consistence_n as_o be_v ever_o break_v with_o the_o weight_n of_o those_o who_o do_v lean_a upon_o they_o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o rest_v upon_o our_o own_o wisdom_n nor_o build_v our_o hope_n or_o security_n upon_o humane_a foundation_n but_o let_v we_o in_o all_o condition_n take_v hold_v of_o god_n covenant_n of_o this_o staff_n of_o his_o strength_n 6._o which_o be_v able_a to_o stay_v we_o up_o in_o any_o extremity_n again_o since_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o word_n of_o such_o sovereign_a power_n as_o to_o strengthen_v we_o against_o all_o enemy_n and_o temptation_n to_o uphold_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n and_o calling_n to_o make_v we_o strong_a in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n for_o ever_o a_o christian_a man_n knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o his_o strength_n and_o comfort_n we_o shall_v therefore_o labour_v to_o acquit_v ourselves_o with_o god_n in_o his_o word_n to_o hide_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o grow_v rich_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o in_o heaven_n our_o blessedness_n shall_v consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n so_o that_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o we_o upon_o earth_n the_o prelude_v and_o supply_v of_o heaven_n for_o by_o they_o only_o be_v this_o knowledge_n and_o communion_n begin_v and_o that_o man_n do_v but_o delude_v himself_o and_o lie_v to_o the_o world_n who_o profess_v his_o desire_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o do_v not_o here_o desire_v to_o know_v so_o much_o of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o afford_v to_o

and_o to_o compose_v those_o difference_n thereabouts_o which_o do_v so_o much_o perplex_v the_o world_n second_o for_o those_o place_n which_o in_o their_o meaning_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o in_o their_o excellent_a and_o high_a nature_n hard_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o thing_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n be_v in_o their_o term_n 9_o perspicuous_a but_o in_o their_o heavenly_a nature_n unevident_a unto_o humane_a reason_n the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o bind_v man_n conscience_n to_o believe_v these_o truth_n upon_o her_o authority_n for_o we_o have_v not_o dominion_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v we_o lord_n in_o christ_n flock_n and_o how_o shall_v any_o scrupulous_a mind_n which_o be_v desirous_a to_o boult_v thing_n to_o the_o bran_n be_v secure_a of_o the_o power_n which_o the_o church_n in_o this_o case_n arrogate_v or_o have_v any_o certainty_n that_o this_o society_n of_o man_n must_v be_v believe_v in_o their_o religion_n who_o will_v allow_v the_o same_o honour_n to_o no_o society_n of_o man_n but_o themselves_o but_o in_o this_o case_n the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v both_o to_o labour_v by_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o evidence_n the_o credibility_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o discover_v unto_o man_n those_o essential_a and_o intimate_a beauty_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o to_o spiritual_a mind_n and_o heart_n raise_v to_o such_o a_o proportionable_a pitch_n of_o capacity_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o nature_n be_v apt_a to_o evidence_n and_o notify_v themselves_o and_o also_o to_o labour_v to_o take_v man_n off_o from_o dependence_n on_o their_o own_o reason_n or_o corrupt_a judgement_n to_o work_v in_o their_o heart_n a_o experience_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o obedience_n to_o those_o holy_a truth_n which_o they_o already_o assent_v unto_o 8._o with_o which_o preparation_n and_o persuasion_n the_o heart_n be_v possess_v will_v in_o due_a time_n come_v to_o observe_v more_o clear_o by_o that_o spiritual_a eye_n the_o evidence_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v at_o first_o so_o difficult_a so_o than_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n a_o act_n of_o introduction_n and_o guidance_n 13._o but_o that_o which_o beget_v the_o infallible_a and_o unquestionable_a assent_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o spiritual_a taste_n relish_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o heavenly_a sweetness_n of_o divine_a doctrine_n which_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n accompany_v with_o the_o special_a concurrence_n of_o almighty_a god_n therewithal_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n for_o it_o be_v only_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o write_v the_o law_n in_o man_n heart_n which_o search_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o which_o make_v we_o to_o know_v they_o three_o for_o those_o place_n which_o be_v difficult_a rather_o to_o be_v obey_v than_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o work_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o enforce_v upon_o the_o conscience_n the_o necessity_n of_o they_o to_o persuade_v rebuke_n exhort_v encourage_v with_o all_o authority_n which_o shall_v teach_v we_o all_o to_o love_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o zion_n for_o the_o purity_n spiritualnesse_n power_n and_o countenance_n of_o the_o word_n therein_o which_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v up_o its_o own_o honour_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n if_o it_o be_v but_o faithful_o publish_v we_o shall_v therefore_o study_v to_o maintain_v to_o credit_v to_o promote_v the_o gospel_n to_o encourage_v truth_n discountenance_n error_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n against_o all_o the_o stratagem_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o and_o to_o hold_v the_o candlestick_n fast_o among_o we_o to_o buy_v the_o truth_n and_o sell_v it_o not_o betray_v it_o not_o forsake_v it_o not_o temper_v it_o not_o misguize_v it_o not_o this_o be_v to_o be_v a_o pillar_n &_o to_o put_v the_o shoulder_n under_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n and_o sure_o though_o the_o papist_n boast_v of_o the_o word_n and_o name_n of_o the_o church_n as_o none_o more_o apt_a to_o justify_v and_o brag_v of_o their_o sobriety_n than_o those_o who_o the_o wine_n have_v overtake_v yet_o the_o plain_a truth_n be_v they_o have_v far_o less_o of_o the_o nature_n thereof_o than_o any_o other_o church_n because_o far_o less_o of_o the_o pure_a service_n and_o ministration_n thereof_o for_o in_o stead_n of_o hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n they_o pull_v it_o down_o deny_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n the_o use_n of_o his_o gospel_n dimidiate_a the_o use_n of_o his_o sacrament_n breed_v they_o up_o in_o a_o ignorant_a worship_n to_o beg_v they_o know_v not_o what_o in_o all_o point_n disgrace_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o rob_v it_o of_o its_o certainty_n sufficiency_n perspicuity_n authority_n purity_n energy_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o this_o be_v certain_a the_o more_o any_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o light_n and_o general_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o less_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v in_o they_o whatever_o ostentation_n they_o may_v make_v of_o the_o name_n thereof_o the_o last_o thing_n observe_v in_o this_o second_o verse_n among_o the_o regality_n of_o christ_n be_v imperium_fw-la his_o rule_n and_o government_n in_o his_o church_n by_o his_o holy_a word_n maugre_o all_o the_o attempt_n and_o machination_n of_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o against_o it_o rule_v thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o enemy_n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v rule_v safe_o secure_o undisturbed_o without_o danger_n fear_n or_o hazard_n from_o the_o enemy_n round_o about_o their_o counsel_n shall_v be_v infatuate_v their_o purpose_n shall_v vanish_v their_o decree_n shall_v not_o stand_v their_o ult_n persecution_n shall_v but_o sow_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o christian_n the_o thick_a they_o shall_v see_v it_o and_o gnash_v with_o their_o tooth_n and_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n and_o be_v horrible_o amaze_v at_o the_o emulation_n and_o triumph_n of_o a_o christian_n suffering_n over_o the_o malice_n and_o wrath_n of_o man_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v twofold_a his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n of_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n when_o he_o shall_v rule_v over_o his_o enemy_n and_o tread_v they_o under_o his_o foot_n and_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n whereby_o he_o rule_v among_o his_o enemy_n by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n and_o this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n here_o speak_v of_o note_v unto_o we_o that_o christ_n will_v have_v a_o church_n and_o people_n gather_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n on_o the_o earth_n maugre_o all_o the_o malice_n power_n or_o policy_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n never_o be_v satan_n so_o loose_a never_o heresy_n and_o darkness_n so_o thick_a never_o persecution_n so_o prevalent_a never_o the_o tail_n of_o the_o dragon_n so_o long_o as_o to_o sweep_v away_o all_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n or_o to_o devour_v the_o remnant_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n all_o the_o policy_n power_n and_o machination_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n shall_v never_o root_v out_o the_o vine_n which_o the_o father_n have_v plant_v nor_o prevail_v against_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n his_o gospel_n must_v be_v preach_v till_o the_o world_n end_n and_o till_o than_o he_o will_v be_v with_o it_o to_o give_v it_o success_n though_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v up_o and_o the_o ruler_n gather_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n yet_o they_o imagine_v but_o a_o vain_a thing_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o certainty_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o christ_n evangelicall_n kingdom_n be_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n in_o itself_o consider_v either_o in_o the_o whole_a or_o part_n for_o adam_n and_o evah_n be_v a_o church_n at_o first_o a_o people_n that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o obedience_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o fall_v away_o from_o that_o excellent_a condition_n and_o the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o 1.9_o that_o except_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v a_o very_a small_a remnant_n the_o church_n have_v be_v all_o as_o sodom_n and_o like_a to_o gomorrah_n but_o the_o ground_n hereof_o be_v first_o the_o decree_n ordination_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n psal._n 2.7_o act_n 10.42_o hebr._n 3.2_o and_o we_o know_v what_o ever_o man_n project_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v stand_v second_o god_n gift_n unto_o christ_n ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n etc._n etc._n ps._n 2.8_o

to_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n as_o there_o be_v in_o any_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o may_v just_o humble_v we_o in_o our_o reflection_n upon_o ourselves_o who_o neither_o the_o promise_n of_o heaven_n can_v allure_v nor_o the_o blood_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n persuade_v nor_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n affright_v from_o our_o sin_n till_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o sweet_a and_o gracious_a power_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n subdue_v and_o conquer_v the_o soul_n unto_o himself_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o true_o relate_v unto_o the_o conscience_n the_o woeful_a and_o everlasting_a horror_n of_o hell_n if_o a_o man_n natural_a capacity_n be_v make_v as_o wide_a to_o apprehend_v the_o wrath_n fury_n and_o vengeance_n of_o a_o provoke_v god_n the_o foulness_n guilt_n and_o venom_n of_o a_o soul_n full_a of_o sin_n than_o the_o heaven_n of_o star_n as_o the_o most_o intelligent_a devil_n of_o hell_n do_v conceive_v they_o if_o a_o archangel_n or_o seraphim_n shall_v be_v send_v from_o heaven_n to_o reveal_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n the_o infinite_a glory_n of_o god_n presence_n the_o full_a pleasure_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n the_o admirable_a beauty_n of_o his_o way_n the_o intimate_a conformity_n and_o resemblance_n between_o his_o divine_a nature_n in_o himself_o &_o the_o image_n of_o his_o holiness_n in_o the_o creature_n the_o unsearchable_a and_o bottomless_a love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o incarnation_n and_o suffering_n the_o endless_a incomprehensible_a virtue_n &_o pretiousnesse_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o prayer_n yet_o so_o desperate_o evil_a be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o if_o after_o all_o this_o god_n shall_v not_o afford_v the_o bless_a operation_n and_o concurrence_n of_o his_o own_o gracious_a spirit_n the_o revelation_n of_o his_o own_o arm_n and_o power_n upon_o the_o soul_n to_o set_v on_o those_o instrumental_a cause_n it_o will_v be_v invincible_a by_o any_o evidence_n which_o all_o the_o cry_n and_o flame_n of_o hell_n which_o all_o the_o army_n and_o host_n of_o heaven_n be_v able_a to_o beget_v there_o be_v no_o might_n or_o power_n able_a to_o snatch_v a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o only_o god_n spirit_n notable_a be_v the_o expression_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n every_o where_o use_v to_o set_v forth_o this_o wretched_a condition_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o nature_n 2.3_o wilfulness_n and_o selfe-willednesse_a we_o will_v not_o hearken_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o will_n in_o one_o 15.23_o rebellion_n and_o stubbornness_n 3.13_o stoutness_n of_o heart_n 9.19.10.21_o contestation_n with_o god_n and_o gainsaying_n his_o word_n 4._o impudence_n stiffness_n and_o hard-heartednesse_n 10.5_o mischievous_a profoundness_n and_o deep_a reason_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 18.18_o pertinacie_n resolvednesse_n and_o abide_v in_o mischief_n they_o hold_v fast_o deceit_n obstinacy_n and_o 7.11_o selfe-obduration_a they_o have_v harden_v their_o neck_n that_o they_o may_v not_o hear_v 3_o impotency_n immoveablenesse_n and_o undocilenesse_n their_o heart_n be_v uncircumcised_a they_o can_v hear_v there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v or_o seek_v after_o god_n 3.4_o scorn_n and_o slight_n of_o the_o message_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o be_v his_o word_n where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n 5.12_o incredulity_n and_o belie_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n say_v it_o be_v not_o he_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v 7.51_o wrestle_a resist_a and_o fight_v with_o the_o word_n reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n vex_v and_o strive_v with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n you_o have_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 31._o rage_n and_o fierceness_n of_o disorder_a affection_n despise_v of_o goodness_n traitorous_a heady_a and_o high-minded_a thought_n 8.9_o brutishnes_n of_o immoderate_a lust_n the_o untamed_a madness_n of_o a_o enrage_a beast_n without_o any_o restraint_n of_o reason_n or_o moderation_n in_o one_o word_n a_o 2.5_o hell_n and_o gulf_n of_o unsearchable_a mischief_n which_o be_v never_o satisfy_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o reasonable_a man_n due_o consider_v all_o these_o difficulty_n shall_v conceive_v such_o a_o heart_n as_o this_o to_o be_v overcome_v with_o mere_a moral_a persuasion_n or_o by_o any_o thing_n less_o than_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n own_o grace_n to_o he_o therefore_o we_o shall_v willing_o acknowledge_v all_o our_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n so_o extreme_o impotent_a be_v we_o o_o lord_n unto_o any_o good_a so_o utter_o unprofitable_a and_o unmeet_a for_o our_o master_n use_n and_o yet_o so_o strong_o hurry_v by_o the_o impulsion_n of_o our_o own_o lust_n towards_o hell_n that_o no_o precipice_n nor_o danger_n no_o hope_n nor_o reward_n no_o man_n or_o angel_n be_v able_a to_o stop_v we_o without_o thy_o own_o immediate_a power_n and_o therefore_o not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n only_o be_v attribute_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o conversion_n again_o by_o this_o consideration_n we_o shall_v be_v provoke_v to_o stir_v up_o and_o call_v together_o all_o our_o strength_n in_o the_o lord_n service_n to_o recover_v our_o misspend_v time_n to_o use_v the_o more_o contention_n and_o violence_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n when_o we_o consider_v how_o abundant_a we_o have_v be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o pursue_n of_o vast_a desire_n which_o have_v neither_o end_n nor_o hope_n in_o they_o o_o how_o happy_a a_o thing_n will_v it_o be_v if_o man_n can_v serve_v god_n with_o the_o same_o proportion_n of_o vigour_n and_o willingness_n of_o mind_n as_o they_o serve_v satan_n and_o themselves_o before_o i_o be_v never_o tire_v in_o that_o way_n i_o go_v on_o indefatigable_o towards_o hell_n like_o a_o swift_a dromedary_n or_o a_o untamed_a heifer_n i_o pursue_v those_o evil_a desire_n which_o have_v vanity_n for_o their_o object_n and_o misery_n for_o their_o end_n no_o fruit_n but_o shame_n and_o no_o wage_n but_o death_n but_o in_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v a_o price_n before_o i_o a_o abide_a city_n a_o endure_a substance_n a_o immarcescible_a crown_n to_o fix_v the_o high_a of_o my_o thought_n upon_o i_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o strengthen_v i_o his_o angel_n to_o guard_v his_o spirit_n to_o lead_v his_o word_n to_o illighten_v i_o in_o one_o word_n i_o have_v a_o soul_n to_o save_v and_o a_o god_n to_o honour_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o i_o apply_v my_o power_n to_o serve_v he_o who_o do_v reach_v forth_o his_o own_o power_n to_o convert_v i_o a_o long_a way_n i_o have_v to_o go_v and_o i_o must_v do_v it_o in_o a_o span_n of_o time_n so_o many_o temptation_n to_o overcome_v so_o many_o corruption_n to_o shake_v off_o so_o many_o promise_n to_o believe_v so_o many_o precept_n to_o obey_v so_o many_o mystery_n to_o study_v so_o many_o work_n to_o finish_v and_o so_o little_a time_n for_o all_o my_o weakness_n on_o one_o side_n my_o business_n on_o another_o my_o enemy_n and_o my_o sin_n round_o about_o i_o take_v away_o so_o much_o that_o i_o have_v scarce_o any_o left_a to_o give_v to_o god_n and_o yet_o alas_o if_o i_o can_v serve_v god_n on_o earth_n as_o he_o be_v serve_v in_o heaven_n if_o i_o have_v the_o strength_n of_o angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n to_o do_v his_o will_n it_o will_v come_v infinite_o short_a of_o that_o good_a will_n of_o god_n in_o my_o redemption_n or_o of_o his_o power_n in_o my_o conversion_n if_o god_n shall_v have_v say_v to_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v such_o a_o poor_a wretch_n post_v with_o full_a strength_n towards_o hell_n go_v stand_v in_o his_o way_n and_o drive_v he_o back_o again_o all_o those_o glorious_a army_n will_v have_v be_v too_o few_o to_o block_n up_o the_o passage●_n between_o sin_n and_o he●_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o god_n own_o spirit_n and_o power_n they_o can_v have_v return_v none_o other_o answer_n but_o this_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o can_v to_o persuade_v and_o turn_v he_o but_o he_o will_v not_o be_v turn_v if_o then_o the_o lord_n do_v put_v to_o his_o own_o power_n to_o save_v i_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v that_o i_o shall_v set_v my_o weak_a and_o impotent_a faculty_n to_o honour_v he_o especial_o since_o he_o have_v be_v please_v both_o to_o mingle_v with_o his_o service_n great_a joy_n liberty_n and_o tranquillity_n here_o and_o also_o to_o set_v before_o it_o a_o full_a a_o sure_a and_o a_o great_a reward_n for_o my_o further_a animation_n and_o encouragement_n thereunto_o the_o four_o thing_n observe_v in_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o attire_n wherein_o christ_n people_n shall_v attend_v

zech._n 2.5_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o church_n comfort_v that_o more_o be_v with_o they_o than_o against_o they_o the_o enemy_n have_v combination_n and_o confederacy_n of_o man_n but_o the_o church_n have_v immanuel_n god_n with_o they_o esai_n 8.9_o 10._o none_o can_v pull_v christ_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n or_o from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o people_n that_o be_v none_o can_v take_v away_o either_o his_o power_n or_o his_o love_n from_o his_o people_n the_o church_n and_o truth_n can_v never_o be_v crush_v and_o overthrow_v no_o more_o than_o a_o rock_n with_o the_o rage_a of_o the_o wave_n they_o be_v heavenly_a thing_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o of_o earth_n or_o hell_n can_v reach_v to_o corrupt_v they_o it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a attempt_n of_o the_o giant_n to_o build_v a_o tower_n to_o heaven_n the_o world_n be_v make_v that_o there_o may_v be_v therein_o a_o church_n to_o worship_n and_o contemplate_v that_o god_n which_o make_v it_o therefore_o in_o the_o creation_n god_n never_o rest_v till_o he_o come_v to_o a_o church_n to_o note_v that_o that_o be_v the_o end_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o pull_v down_o the_o world_n and_o to_o shake_v in_o piece_n the_o frame_n of_o nature_n than_o to_o ruin_v the_o church_n the_o church_n have_v christ_n for_o her_o husband_n he_o to_o who_o all_o knee_n must_v bend_v he_o who_o every_o tongue_n must_v confess_v he_o who_o will_v subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o so_o she_o have_v love_n power_n and_o jealousy_n all_o three_o very_a strong_a thing_n on_o her_o side_n and_o therefore_o the_o only_a way_n to_o be_v safe_a be_v to_o keep_v christ_n at_o our_o right_a hand_n to_o hold_v fast_o his_o truth_n worship_n and_o obedience_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v immanuel_n all_o adverse_a power_n be_v but_o flesh_n and_o all_o flesh_n be_v but_o grass_n wither_v in_o a_o moment_n when_o god_n will_v blow_v upon_o it_o note_n three_o christ_n in_o his_o appoint_a time_n will_v utter_o overthrow_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o deliver_v his_o church_n from_o under_o the_o sore_a oppression_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o argument_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n more_o frequent_o repeat_v than_o this_o of_o christ_n victory_n prefigure_v they_o be_v in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n 1_o cor._n 10.2_o 4._o in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o ark_n out_o of_o the_o water_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o 22._o in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o babylon_n revel_v 14.8_o esai_n 11_o 10-12.15_a to_o note_v that_o in_o the_o sore_a extremity_n and_o great_a improbability_n god_n will_v show_v himself_o jealous_a for_o his_o people_n this_o victory_n be_v express_v by_o tread_v of_o a_o winepress_a esai_n 63.1_o 6._o when_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v when_o the_o church_n be_v bring_v to_o sore_a extremity_n though_o multitude_n meet_v against_o she_o as_o many_o as_o the_o grape_n in_o a_o vintage_n they_o shall_v all_o be_v but_o as_o cluster_n of_o grape_n he_o shall_v squeeze_v out_o their_o blood_n like_o wine_n and_o make_v his_o church_n to_o thresh_v they_o lam._n 1.15_o revel_v 14.20_o joel_n 3.12_o mic._n 4.13_o by_o the_o dissipation_n of_o smoke_n out_o of_o a_o chimney_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o smoke_n out_o of_o the_o chimney_n hos._n 13.3_o as_o athanasius_n use_v to_o say_v of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n that_o he_o be_v but_o nubecula_fw-la quae_fw-la citò_fw-la transiret_fw-la a_o little_a cloud_n which_o will_v quick_o be_v blow_v away_o smoke_n when_o it_o break_v out_o of_o a_o chimney_n with_o a_o horrible_a blackness_n threaten_v to_o blot_v out_o the_o sun_n and_o to_o invade_v and_o choke_v up_o all_o the_o air_n but_o a_o little_a blast_n of_o wind_n scatter_v it_o and_o anon_o nothing_o thereof_o appear_v by_o fire_n consume_a thorn_n and_o brier_n esai_n 10.17_o while_o they_o be_v fold_v together_o as_o thorn_n and_o while_o they_o be_v drunken_a as_o drunkard_n that_o be_v while_o they_o have_v plot_v their_o counsel_n and_o confederacy_n so_o curious_o that_o no_o man_n dare_v so_o much_o as_o touch_v they_o and_o while_o they_o be_v drunken_a with_o the_o pride_n and_o confidence_n of_o their_o own_o strength_n they_o shall_v then_o be_v devour_v as_o stubble_n that_o be_v full_o dry_a nahum_n 1.10_o esai_n 27.4.31.9_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n call_v christ_n a_o man_n of_o war_n exod._n 15.3_o because_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o all_o art_n of_o victory_n power_n invincible_a as_o a_o lion_n among_o shepherd_n so_o be_v he_o among_o his_o enemy_n esai_n 31.4_o wisdom_n unsearchable_a which_o must_v stand_v v_o 1_o 2._o if_o he_o purpose_v none_o can_v disappoint_v he_o esai_n 14.27_o authority_n by_o the_o least_o intimation_n to_o gather_v together_o all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o world_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n if_o he_o but_o hiss_v unto_o they_o they_o present_o come_v in_o troop_n esai_n 5.26.7.18_o he_o can_v command_v help_n for_o his_o people_n psal._n 44.4_o psal._n 71.3_o jer._n 47.7_o and_o if_o that_o shall_v fail_v he_o can_v create_v help_n for_o his_o people_n as_o he_o do_v for_o israel_n when_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n to_o deliver_v they_o psal._n 106.22_o we_o may_v more_o profitable_o consider_v the_o truth_n and_o comfort_n of_o this_o point_n by_o discover_v it_o in_o the_o several_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n first_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o serpent_n that_o great_a red_a dragon_n who_o name_n be_v all_o name_n of_o enmity_n the_o accuser_n the_o tempter_n the_o destroyer_n the_o devourer_n the_o envious_a man_n furnish_v with_o much_o strength_n and_o mighty_a succour_n legion_n of_o principality_n and_o power_n attend_v on_o he_o and_o with_o much_o wisdom_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wile_n and_o train_n and_o craftiness_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o art_n of_o destroy_a man_n be_v two_o to_o tempt_v and_o to_o accuse_v his_o temptation_n be_v twofold_a either_o unto_o sin_n or_o unto_o discomfort_n either_o to_o make_v we_o offend_v god_n or_o to_o make_v we_o disquiet_v ourselves_o either_o to_o wound_v we_o or_o to_o vex_v we_o and_o in_o all_o these_o his_o art_n christ_n our_o captain_n will_v tread_v he_o under_o our_o foot_n and_o will_v give_v his_o church_n the_o victory_n at_o the_o last_o either_o by_o arm_v we_o with_o sufficiency_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n in_o his_o victory_n put_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o temptation_n which_o teach_v he_o compassion_n towards_o we_o who_o be_v so_o much_o weak_a and_o encourage_v our_o heart_n to_o cry_v out_o unto_o he_o who_o be_v our_o merciful_a and_o compassionate_a high_a priest_n like_o a_o ravish_a woman_n in_o our_o extremity_n as_o paul_n do_v 2_o cor._n 12.8_o 9_o stir_v up_o our_o faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o when_o we_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o our_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o cry_v unto_o he_o when_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n and_o our_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n to_o solve_v the_o objection_n to_o discern_v the_o device_n of_o satan_n and_o to_o prepare_v and_o arm_v our_o heart_n according_o to_o wrestle_v with_o he_o or_o else_o by_o rebuke_v of_o he_o pull_v in_o his_o chain_n and_o chase_v he_o away_o and_o as_o our_o second_o undertake_v the_o combat_n in_o person_n for_o we_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o prevail_v zech._n 3.1_o 2._o thus_o he_o overcom_v he_o as_o a_o tempter_n and_o ever_o give_v some_o either_o comfortable_a or_o profitable_a issue_n out_o of_o they_o he_o likewise_o overcom_v he_o as_o a_o accuser_n satan_n accuse_v the_o saint_n either_o by_o way_n of_o complaint_n and_o narration_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v do_v revel_v 12.10_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o lay_n of_o crime_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o man_n rom._n 8.33_o and_o thus_o christ_n overcom_v he_o by_o his_o intercession_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o saint_n by_o make_v they_o judge_v and_o accuse_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o clear_v themselves_o too_o 1_o cor._n 11.31_o 2_o corin._n 7.11_o or_o he_o accuse_v by_o way_n of_o suspicion_n or_o preconjecture_n as_o he_o do_v job_n job_n 1.9_o 10_o 11._o and_o herein_o likewise_o christ_n overcom_v he_o in_o his_o servant_n by_o permit_v he_o to_o tempt_v and_o vex_v they_o that_o they_o may_v come_v the_o pure_a out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o by_o put_v a_o holy_a suspicion_n and_o jealousy_n into_o they_o over_o their_o own_o heart_n which_o may_v still_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o prevent_v they_o against_o evil_n that_o

they_o burn_v the_o curse_a thing_n at_o the_o brook_n kidron_n and_o cast_v they_o thereinto_o 2_o chron._n 15._o 16._o 2_o chron._n 29.16.30.14_o 2_o king_n 23.6_o to_o note_v unto_o we_o that_o that_o brook_n be_v the_o sink_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o temple_n that_o into_o which_o all_o the_o purgamenta_fw-la and_o uncleanness_n of_o god_n house_n all_o the_o curse_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v with_o relation_n whereunto_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o the_o prophet_n david_n by_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n may_v notify_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n by_o drink_v of_o that_o curse_a brook_n over_o which_o he_o be_v to_o pass_v to_o signify_v that_o on_o he_o all_o the_o faithful_a may_v lay_v and_o pour_v ut_fw-mi their_o sin_n who_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v make_v sin_n and_o a_o curse_n for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o gal._n 3.13_o as_o the_o people_n when_o they_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v thereby_o as_o it_o be_v unload_v all_o their_o sin_n upon_o it_o now_o as_o water_n signify_v affliction_n so_o there_o be_v two_o word_n with_o relation_n thereunto_o which_o signify_v suffer_v of_o affliction_n and_o they_o be_v both_o apply_v unto_o christ_n matth._n 20.22_o be_v you_o able_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v of_o or_o be_v baptize_v with_o that_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptize_v with_o he_o that_o drink_v have_v the_o water_n in_o he_o he_o that_o be_v dip_v or_o plunge_v have_v the_o water_n about_o he_o so_o it_o note_v the_o universality_n of_o the_o wrath_n which_o christ_n suffer_v it_o be_v within_o he_o my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o death_n and_o it_o be_v all_o about_o he_o betray_v by_o judas_n accuse_v by_o jew_n forsake_v by_o disciple_n mock_v by_o herod_n condemn_v by_o pilate_n buffet_v by_o the_o servant_n nail_v by_o the_o soldier_n revile_v by_o the_o thief_n and_o stander_n by_o and_o which_o be_v all_o in_o all_o forsake_v by_o his_o father_n so_o then_o by_o drink_v of_o the_o brook_n be_v mean_v suffer_v of_o the_o curse_n and_o it_o be_v frequent_o so_o use_v jer._n 25.27.49.12_o ezek._n 23.32.34_o hab._n 2.16_o revel_v 14.9.10_o by_o the_o way_n we_o must_v understand_v either_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n his_o passage_n between_o his_o assume_v voluntary_a humility_n and_o his_o exaltation_n again_o or_o the_o way_n between_o mankind_n and_o heaven_n which_o by_o that_o shall_v of_o wrath_n and_o torrent_n of_o curse_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d col._n 2.14_o be_v make_v utter_o unpassable_a till_o christ_n by_o his_o suffering_n make_v a_o path_n through_o it_o for_o the_o ransom_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o pass_v over_o therefore_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o the_o head_n it_o note_v in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n victory_n electation_n and_o break_v through_o those_o evil_n which_o do_v urge_v and_o press_v a_o man_n before_o psal._n 27.6_o and_o also_o boldness_n confidence_n and_o security_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n hieron_n luke_n 21.28_o and_o further_o it_o be_v not_o he_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o but_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o himself_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n in_o himself_o joh._n 5.26_o 10.18_o so_o that_o follow_v this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n the_o meaning_n be_v he_o shall_v suffer_v and_o remove_v all_o those_o curse_n which_o be_v in_o the_o way_n between_o mankind_n and_o heaven_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v lift_v up_o his_o head_n in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o break_v through_o all_o those_o suffering_n into_o glory_n again_o which_o sense_n be_v most_o punctual_o and_o express_o unfold_v in_o those_o parallel_a place_n luk._n 24.26.46_o phil._n 2.8_o 9_o 1_o pet._n 1.11_o he_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o brook_n in_o the_o way_n from_o hence_o we_o may_v note_v first_o that_o between_o mankind_n and_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o torrent_n of_o wrath_n and_o curse_n which_o do_v everlasting_o separate_v between_o we_o and_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a and_o fix_a gulf_n which_o all_o the_o world_n can_v neither_o wade_v through_o nor_o remove_v the_o law_n at_o first_o be_v a_o easy_a and_o smooth_a way_n to_o righteousness_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o salvation_n but_o now_o every_o step_n thereof_o sink_v as_o low_a as_o hell_n it_o be_v write_v within_o and_o without_o with_o curse_n which_o way_n soever_o a_o man_n stir_n he_o find_v nothing_o but_o death_n before_o he_o one_o man_n way_n by_o the_o civility_n of_o his_o education_n the_o ingenuity_n of_o his_o disposition_n the_o engagement_n of_o other_o end_n or_o relation_n may_v seem_v more_o smooth_a and_o plausible_a than_o another_o but_o by_o nature_n they_o all_o run_v into_o hell_n as_o all_o river_n though_o never_o so_o different_a in_o other_o circumstance_n run_v into_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o a_o natural_a man_n of_o himself_o to_o escape_v damnation_n as_o it_o be_v to_o make_v himself_o no_o child_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n or_o not_o to_o have_v be_v beget_v by_o fleshly_a parent_n the_o gulf_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o nature_n can_v be_v cleanse_v and_o therefore_o the_o gild_n thereof_o can_v be_v remove_v the_o image_n we_o have_v lose_v be_v by_o we_o unrepairable_a the_o law_n we_o have_v violate_v inoxorable_a the_o justice_n we_o have_v injure_v unsatisfiable_a the_o concupiscence_n of_o our_o nature_n insatiable_a sin_n a_o aversion_n from_o a_o infinite_a good_a and_o a_o conversion_n to_o the_o creature_n infinite_o and_o therefore_o the_o gild_n thereof_o infinite_a and_o unremovable_a too_o we_o shall_v learn_v often_o to_o meditate_v on_o this_o point_n to_o find_v ourselves_o reduce_v unto_o these_o strait_n and_o impossibility_n that_o we_o can_v see_v which_o way_n to_o turn_v or_o to_o help_v ourselves_o for_o that_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o draw_v we_o unto_o christ._n every_o man_n natural_o love_v to_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n behold_v to_o himself_o in_o any_o extremity_n if_o his_o own_o wit_n purse_n project_n or_o endeavour_n will_v help_v he_o out_o he_o look_v no_o further_o but_o when_o all_o his_o own_o succour_n have_v forsake_v he_o than_o he_o seek_v abroad_o it_o be_v much_o more_o true_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n no_o man_n ever_o do_v begin_v at_o christ_n but_o go_v unto_o he_o upon_o mere_a necessity_n when_o he_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o emptiness_n of_o all_o his_o other_o succour_n and_o dependency_n we_o all_o by_o nature_n be_v offend_v at_o he_o and_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o reign_v over_o we_o till_o thereunto_o we_o be_v force_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o that_o infinite_a and_o unpreventable_a misery_n under_o which_o without_o he_o we_o must_v sink_v for_o ever_o this_o be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o urge_v argument_n unto_o man_n at_o first_o to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o torrent_n of_o curse_n a_o sea_n of_o death_n a_o reign_n of_o condemnation_n a_o hell_n of_o sin_n within_o and_o a_o hell_n of_o torment_n without_o between_o they_o and_o their_o salvation_n and_o there_o be_v no_o drop_n of_o that_o sea_n no_o scruple_n of_o that_o curse_n no_o title_n of_o that_o law_n which_o must_v not_o all_o be_v either_o fulfil_v or_o endure_v suppose_v that_o god_n shall_v summon_v thy_o guilty_a soul_n to_o a_o sudden_a appearance_n before_o his_o tribunal_n of_o justice_n and_o shall_v there_o begin_v to_o deal_v with_o thou_o even_o at_o thy_o mother_n womb_n alas_o thou_o will_v be_v utter_o go_v there_o even_o there_o a_o seed_n of_o evil_a doer_n the_o spawn_n of_o viperous_a and_o serpentine_a parent_n a_o curse_a child_n a_o child_n of_o wrath_n a_o exact_a image_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o satan_n but_o then_o here_o be_v after_o this_o produce_v a_o catalogue_n and_o history_n of_o sin_n of_o forty_o fifty_o or_o three_o score_n year_n long_o and_o in_o they_o every_o inordinate_a motion_n of_o the_o will_n every_o sudden_a stir_n and_o secret_a work_n of_o inward_a lust_n every_o idle_a word_n every_o unclean_a aspect_n every_o impertinency_n and_o irregularity_n of_o life_n score_v up_o against_o thy_o poor_a soul_n and_o each_o of_o they_o to_o be_v produce_v at_o the_o last_o and_o either_o answer_v or_o revenge_v o_o where_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a and_o sinner_n appear_v if_o they_o have_v not_o right_a in_o christ_n and_o how_o shall_v man_n labour_v to_o be_v secure_v in_o that_o right_a who_o will_v suffer_v so_o many_o million_o of_o obligation_n and_o indictment_n to_o lie_v between_o he_o and_o god_n uncancel_v and_o not_o labour_v to_o have_v they_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n now_o the_o only_a way_n to_o be_v bring_v hereunto_o

the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o church_n 485_o christ_n enemy_n king_n 487_o all_o praise_n and_o honour_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o power_n and_o office_n of_o christ._n 489_o christ_n be_v present_a and_o prepare_v to_o defend_v his_o people_n from_o their_o enemy_n 491_o christ_n in_o his_o appoint_a time_n will_v utter_o overthrow_v his_o great_a enemy_n 493_o satan_n enmity_n be_v in_o tempt_v 494_o satan_n enmity_n be_v in_o accuse_v 495_o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n overcom_v corruption_n 495_o how_o christ_n overcom_v his_o potent_a adversary_n in_o the_o world_n 498_o there_o be_v a_o constitute_v time_n wherein_o christ_n will_v be_v avenge_v of_o his_o enemy_n 502_o 1._o when_o sin_n be_v grow_v to_o its_o fullness_n 503_o which_o be_v know_v by_o its_o universality_n 504_o which_o be_v know_v by_o its_o impudence_n 504_o which_o be_v know_v by_o its_o obstinacy_n 504_o 2._o when_o the_o church_n be_v thorough_o humble_v and_o purge_v 506_o 3._o when_o all_o humane_a hope_n and_o expectation_n be_v go_v 506_o christ_n victory_n be_v by_o way_n of_o plead_v and_o disceptation_n 509_o a_o torrent_n of_o curse_n between_o man_n and_o salvation_n 515_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n suffering_n 522_o the_o greatness_n and_o nature_n of_o christ_n suffering_n 521_o 522_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n 524_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o hundred_o and_o ten_o psalm_n psalm_n 110._o vers_fw-la 1._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o centre_n of_o all_o divine_a reveal_v truth_n neither_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v preach_v unto_o man_n as_o a_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o necessary_a element_n of_o their_o salvation_n which_o do_v not_o some_o way_n or_o other_o either_o meet_v in_o he_o or_o refer_v unto_o he_o all_o truth_n especial_o divine_a be_v of_o a_o noble_a and_o precious_a nature_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o mystery_n of_o his_o counsel_n god_n have_v be_v please_v in_o his_o word_n to_o reveal_v the_o church_n be_v bind_v in_o her_o ministry_n to_o declare_v unto_o man_n and_o saint_n paul_n profess_v his_o faithfulness_n therein_o 1.1_o i_o have_v not_o shun_v to_o declare_v unto_o you_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o all_o this_o counsel_n which_o elsewhere_o he_o ca●s_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o testimony_n of_o god_n he_o gather_v together_o into_o this_o one_o conclusion_n i_o determine_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n among_o you_o that_o be_v in_o my_o p●eaching_n unto_o you_o to_o make_v discovery_n of_o any_o other_o knowledge_n as_o matter_n of_o consequence_n or_o faith_n but_o only_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v and_o therefore_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v preach_v of_o christ_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n minister_n of_o christ_n and_o learning_n of_o the_o word_n learn_v of_o christ_n because_o our_o faith_n our_o work_n and_o our_o worship_n which_o be_v the_o three_o essential_a element_n of_o a_o christian_a the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n and_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n have_v all_o their_o foundation_n growth_n end_n and_o virtue_n only_o in_o and_o from_o christ_n crucify_v there_o be_v no_o fruit_n weight_n nor_o value_n in_o a_o christian_a title_n but_o only_o in_o and_o from_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n the_o word_n in_o general_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n both_o which_o be_v the_o 1.17_o same_o in_o substance_n though_o different_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o dispensation_n as_o moses_n veil_v differ_v from_o himself_o unveil_v now_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n contain_v the_o history_n doctrine_n and_o prophecy_n of_o he_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v very_o manifest_a to_o all_o the_o old_a scripture_n be_v again_o divide_v into_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n for_o the_o historical_a part_n of_o they_o do_v contain_v either_o typical_a prefiguration_n of_o the_o evangelicall_n church_n or_o induction_n and_o exemplary_a demonstration_n of_o the_o general_a truth_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o promise_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o way_n of_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n now_o christ_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o both_o these_o they_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o transfiguration_n to_o note_v that_o in_o he_o they_o have_v their_o accomplishment_n first_o for_o the_o law_n he_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o he_o bring_v grace_n to_o fulfil_v the_o exaction_n and_o truth_n to_o make_v good_a the_o prefiguration_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n he_o fulfil_v and_o abolish_v the_o moral_a law_n he_o fulfil_v and_o establish_v that_o his_o obedience_n thereunto_o may_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o righteousness_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n therewith_o may_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o christ._n 2_o for_o the_o prophet_n he_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o too_o 5.39_o for_o to_o he_o they_o give_v all_o witness_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o prophecy_n they_o speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o prophecy_n they_o speak_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v to_o come_v by_o he_o so_o that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o of_o that_o absolute_a and_o universal_a necessity_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n it_o be_v not_o only_a necessitas_fw-la praecepti_fw-la 3.23_o because_o we_o be_v thereunto_o command_v but_o necessitas_fw-la medii_fw-la too_o because_o he_o be_v the_o only_a ladder_n between_o earth_n and_o heaven_n the_o alone_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o he_o there_o be_v a_o final_a and_o unabolishable_a covenant_n establish_v 4.12_o and_o there_o be_v no_o name_n but_o he_o under_o heaven_n by_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v in_o consideration_n of_o all_o which_o &_o for_o that_o i_o have_v former_o discover_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o any_o either_o inward_a or_o outward_a principle_n of_o man_n happiness_n save_v only_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v choose_v to_o speak_v upon_o this_o psalm_n and_o out_o of_o it_o to_o discover_v those_o way_n whereby_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v dispense_v &_o administer_v towards_o his_o church_n for_o this_o psalm_n be_v one_o of_o the_o clear_a and_o most_o compendious_a prophecy_n of_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n and_o so_o full_a of_o fundamental_a truth_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o shun_v to_o call_v it_o symbolum_n davidicum_n the_o prophet_n david_n creed_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v very_o few_o if_o any_o of_o the_o article_n of_o that_o creed_n which_o we_o all_o general_o profess_v which_o be_v not_o either_o plain_o express_v or_o by_o most_o evident_a implication_n couch_v in_o this_o little_a model_n first_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v in_o the_o first_o word_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n there_o be_v jehovah_n the_o father_n and_o my_o lord_n the_o son_n and_o the_o sanctification_n or_o consecration_n of_o he_o which_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o fullness_n he_o be_v anoint_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o king_n and_o priest_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n himself_o expound_v this_o word_n say_v by_o the_o seal_n &_o sanctification_n of_o he_o to_o his_o office_n joh._n 10.34_o 35_o 36._o then_o we_o have_v the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n my_o lord_n together_o with_o his_o dignity_n and_o honour_n above_o david_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o expound_v it_o matth._n 22.42.45_o i_o that_o be_v my_o son_n by_o descent_n and_o genealogy_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o my_o lord_n too_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o high_a sonship_n we_o have_v also_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v consecrate_v a_o priest_n v_o 4._o to_o offer_v up_o himself_o once_o for_o all_o and_o so_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o brook_n in_o the_o way_n we_o have_v his_o eluctation_n and_o conquest_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o suffering_n his_o resurrection_n he_o shall_v lift_v up_o his_o head_n his_o ascension_n and_o intercession_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o in_o that_o be_v comprise_v his_o descent_n into_o hell_n by_o s._n paul_n way_n of_o argue_v that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n eph._n 4.9_o

fullness_n for_o themselves_o only_o eph._n 4.7_o 1_o cor._n 12.11_o rom._n 1●_n 3_o but_o a_o fullness_n without_o measure_n like_o the_o fullness_n of_o light_n in_o the_o sun_n or_o water_n in_o the_o sea_n which_o have_v a_o unsearchable_a sufficiency_n and_o redundancie_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n joh._n 3.34_o eph._n 3.8_o mal._n 4.2_o so_o that_o as_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o all_o spiritual_a endowment_n of_o wisdom_n judgement_n power_n love_n holiness_n for_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o own_o office_n esai_n 11.2.61.1_o so_o from_o his_o fullness_n do_v there_o run_v over_o a_o share_n and_o portion_n of_o all_o his_o grace_n unto_o his_o church_n joh._n 1.16_o col._n 2.19_o 3_o he_o do_v by_o a_o solemn_a and_o public_a promulgation_n proclaim_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o declare_v the_o decree_n in_o that_o heavenly_a voice_n which_o come_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o psal._n 2.7_o matth._n 3.17.17.5_o 2_o pet._n 1.17_o 4_o he_o have_v give_v he_o a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n &_o have_v put_v a_o sword_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n in_o his_o hand_n make_v he_o a_o preacher_n and_o a_o apostle_n to_o reveal_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o bosom_n and_o to_o testify_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v heb._n 1.8_o revel_v 1.16.2.16_o psal._n 2.9_o esai_n 16.1_o heb._n 3.1_o joh._n 1.18_o joh._n 3.11_o 12.32_o 34._o 5_o he_o have_v honour_v he_o with_o many_o ambassador_n and_o servant_n to_o negotiate_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o kingdom_n some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edify_v of_o his_o body_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o eph._n 4.11_o 12._o 6_o he_o have_v give_v he_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n even_o to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n and_o for_o the_o territory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n psal._n 2.8_o joh._n 17.6_o 7_o he_o have_v give_v he_o a_o power_n concern_v the_o law_n of_o his_o church_n a_o power_n to_o make_v law_n the_o law_n of_o faith_n as_o s._n paul_n call_v it_o rom._n 3.27_o mark_n 16.15_o 16._o a_o power_n to_o expound_v law_n as_o the_o moral_a law_n matt._n 5._o a_o power_n to_o abrogate_v law_n as_o the_o law_n of_o ordinance_n col._n 2.14_o 8_o he_o have_v give_v he_o a_o power_n of_o judge_v and_o condemn_v enemy_n joh._n 5.27_o luk._n 19.27_o last_o he_o have_v give_v he_o a_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n and_o seal_v pardon_n which_o be_v a_o royal_a prerogative_n matth._n 9.6_o joh._n 20.23_o and_o these_o thing_n belong_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o man_n as_o god_n joh._n 5.27_o for_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n mediation_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n opera_fw-la ministerii_fw-la work_v of_o service_n and_o ministry_n for_o he_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n phil._n 2.8_o rom._n 15.8_o and_o opera_fw-la potestatis_fw-la work_v of_o authority_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n matth._n 28.18_o the_o quality_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v not_o temporal_a or_o secular_a over_o the_o natural_a life_n or_o civil_a negotiation_n of_o man_n he_o come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n he_o disclaim_v any_o civil_a power_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o land_n and_o possession_n he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o people_n when_o by_o force_n they_o will_v have_v make_v he_o a_o king_n and_o himself_o that_o in_o this_o point_n he_o may_v give_v none_o offence_n pay_v tribute_n unto_o cesar_n matth._n 20.28_o joh._n 18.36_o luk._n 12.13_o 14._o joh._n 6.15_o matth._n 17.27_o but_o his_o kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v the_o conscience_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n to_o awe_v and_o over-rule_v the_o heart_n to_o captivate_v the_o affection_n to_o bring_v into_o obedience_n the_o thought_n to_o subdue_v and_o pull_v down_o strong_a hold_n to_o break_v in_o piece_n his_o enemy_n with_o a_o iron_n rod_n to_o hew_v and_o slay_v they_o with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o implant_v fearfulness_n and_o astonishment_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o to_o give_v peace_n security_n protection_n and_o assurance_n to_o his_o people_n the_o way_n whereby_o he_o enter_v upon_o his_o kingdom_n be_v ever_o by_o way_n of_o conquest_n for_o though_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v his_o yet_o his_o enemy_n have_v the_o first_o possession_n as_o canaan_n be_v abraham_n by_o promise_n but_o his_o seed_n by_o victory_n not_o but_o that_o christ_n proclaim_v peace_n first_o but_o because_o man_n will_v not_o come_v over_o nor_o submit_v to_o he_o without_o war_n the_o strong_a man_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o be_v utter_o spoil_v and_o crucify_v upon_o term_n of_o peace_n hence_o than_o we_o may_v first_o learn_v the_o great_a authority_n and_o power_n of_o this_o king_n who_o hold_v his_o crown_n by_o immediate_a tenure_n from_o heaven_n and_o be_v after_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n than_o any_o other_o king_n thereunto_o decree_v and_o anoint_v by_o god_n himself_o much_o then_o be_v they_o to_o blame_v who_o find_v out_o way_n to_o diminish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o bold_o affirm_v that_o though_o a_o king_n he_o can_v not_o but_o be_v yet_o he_o may_v have_v be_v a_o king_n without_o a_o kingdom_n a_o king_n in_o personal_a right_n without_o subject_n or_o territory_n to_o exercise_v his_o regal_a power_n in_o a_o king_n only_o to_o punish_v enemy_n but_o not_o a_o king_n to_o govern_v or_o to_o feed_v a_o people_n but_o shall_v god_n give_v his_o son_n the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n and_o shall_v man_n withhold_v it_o shall_v god_n give_v man_n unto_o christ_n thy_o they_o be_v &_o thou_o give_v they_o unto_o i_o joh._n 17.6_o and_o shall_v they_o detain_v themselves_o from_o he_o what_o be_v it_o that_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o son_n but_o the_o soul_n the_o heart_n the_o very_a thought_n of_o man_n to_o be_v make_v obedient_a unto_o his_o sceptre_n 2_o cor._n 10.5_o and_o shall_v it_o then_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o humane_a power_n to_o effect_v as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o pride_n to_o maintain_v fieri_fw-la posse_fw-la ut_fw-la nulla_fw-la sit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la we_o know_v one_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o that_o not_o only_o unto_o conviction_n but_o unto_o obedience_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v to_o send_v such_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o man_n as_o shall_v benefit_v the_o very_a rebellious_a that_o god_n may_v dwell_v among_o they_o psal._n 68.18_o for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 1_o joh._n 3.8_o joh._n 8.41.44_o and_o in_o their_o place_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o be_v faith_n in_o he_o for_o so_o that_o grace_n be_v frequent_o style_v joh._n 6.29_o phil._n 1.29_o col._n 2.12_o therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o none_o of_o satan_n instrument_n and_o confederate_n such_o as_o the_o heart_n of_o natural_a man_n be_v shall_v be_v to_o strong_a for_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n but_o what_o then_o 21._o do_v christ_n compel_v man_n against_o their_o will_n to_o become_v subject_a unto_o he_o no_o in_o no_o wise_a he_o have_v order_v to_o bring_v they_o in_o by_o a_o way_n of_o voluntarinesse_n and_o obedience_n and_o herein_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o power_n see_v that_o his_o grace_n shall_v mighty_o produce_v those_o effect_n in_o man_n which_o their_o heart_n shall_v most_o obedient_o and_o willing_o consent_v unto_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o use_v the_o proper_a and_o genuine_a motion_n of_o second_o cause_n to_o the_o produce_v of_o his_o own_o most_o holy_a wise_a and_o merciful_a purpose_n as_o we_o see_v humane_a wisdom_n can_v so_o order_v moderate_a and_o make_v use_n of_o natural_a motion_n that_o by_o they_o artificial_a effect_n shall_v be_v produce_v as_o in_o a_o clock_n the_o natural_a mo●ion_n of_o the_o weight_n or_o plummet_n cause_v the_o artificial_a distribution_n of_o hour_n and_o minute_n and_o in_o a_o mill_n the_o

enrich_v to_o be_v steadfast_a unmoveable_a abundant_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v his_o will_n as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n do_v it_o yet_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o fail_v and_o have_v daily_a experience_n of_o their_o own_o defect_n but_o here_o be_v all_o the_o comfort_n though_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o of_o my_o duty_n as_o i_o shall_v yet_o christ_n have_v finish_v all_o his_o to_o the_o full_a and_o therefore_o though_o i_o be_o compass_v with_o infirmity_n so_o that_o i_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o will_v yet_o i_o have_v a_o compassionate_a advocate_n with_o the_o father_n who_o both_o give_v and_o crave_v pardon_n for_o every_o one_o that_o prepare_v his_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n though_o he_o be_v not_o perfect_o cleanse_v 1_o joh._n 2.2_o 2_o chron._n 30.18_o 19_o second_o against_o the_o pertinacie_n and_o close_a adherence_n of_o our_o corruption_n which_o cleave_v as_o fast_o unto_o we_o as_o the_o very_a power_n and_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o heat_n unto_o fire_n or_o light_n unto_o the_o sun_n yet_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o he_o who_o forbid_v the_o fire_n to_o burn_v and_o put_v blackness_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o midday_n be_v able_a likewise_o to_o remove_v our_o corruption_n as_o far_o from_o we_o as_o he_o have_v remove_v they_o from_o his_o own_o sight_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o expectation_n hereof_o be_v this_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n accomplish_v all_o the_o office_n of_o suffering_n and_o obedience_n for_o we_o therefore_o be_v now_o exalt_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n and_o glory_n he_o will_v much_o more_o fulfil_v those_o office_n of_o power_n which_o he_o have_v there_o to_o do_v which_o be_v by_o the_o supply_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o purge_v we_o from_o sin_n by_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o strengthen_v we_o by_o his_o word_n to_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v we_o and_o to_o present_v we_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n he_o that_o bring_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o suffer_v not_o death_n to_o hold_v the_o head_n be_v able_a by_o that_o power_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n to_o make_v we_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v corruption_n for_o ever_o to_o hold_v the_o member_n it_o be_v the_o frequent_a argument_n of_o the_o scripture_n heb._n 13.20_o 21._o col._n 2.12_o eph._n 1.19_o 20._o rom._n 6.5_o 6._o rom._n 8.11_o three_o against_o all_o those_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n whereby_o he_o tempt_v we_o to_o despair_v and_o to_o forsake_v our_o mercy_n if_o he_o can_v have_v hold_v christ_n under_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n then_o indeed_o our_o faith_n will_v have_v be_v vain_a we_o shall_v be_v yet_o in_o our_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 17._o but_o he_o who_o himself_o suffer_v be_v tempt_v and_o overcome_v both_o the_o suffering_n and_o the_o temptation_n be_v able_a to_o succour_v those_o that_o be_v tempt_v and_o to_o show_v they_o mercy_n and_o grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 2.17_o 18._o heb._n 4._o 15_o 16._o last_o against_o death_n itself_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o christ_n office_n of_o redemption_n in_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v both_o the_o merit_n the_o seal_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o we_o 1_o cor._n 15.20_o 22._o three_o the_o sit_v of_o christ_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n note_v unto_o we_o the_o actual_a administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n the_o apostle_n thus_o expound_v he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n 1_o cor._n 15.25_o and_o he_o therefore_o die_v and_o rose_n and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o dead_a and_o live_a namely_o by_o be_v exalt_v unto_o god_n right_a hand_n rom._n 14.9_o now_o this_o administration_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n imply_v several_a particular_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o publication_n of_o establish_a law_n for_o that_o which_o be_v in_o this_o psalm_n call_v the_o send_v forth_o of_o the_o rod_n of_o christ_n strength_n out_o of_o zion_n be_v thus_o by_o the_o prophet_n expound_v out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n esai_n 2.3_o mich._n 4.2_o second_o the_o conquer_a and_o subdue_a of_o subject_n to_o himself_o by_o convert_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o bring_v their_o thought_n into_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o kingdom_n ministerial_o by_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o effectual_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o transform_v they_o into_o the_o image_n of_o his_o word_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n three_o rule_v and_o lead_v those_o who_o he_o have_v thus_o convert_v in_o his_o way_n continue_v unto_o their_o heart_n his_o heavenly_a voice_n never_o utter_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o exciting_a assist_v cooperate_a grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n but_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n give_v unto_o they_o all_o thing_n which_o pertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n after_o he_o have_v once_o call_v they_o by_o his_o glorious_a power_n esai_n 2.2_o joh._n 10.3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 1.4_o 8._o esai_n 30.21_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o four_o protect_v uphold_v succour_v they_o against_o all_o temptation_n and_o discouragement_n by_o his_o compassion_n pity_v they_o by_o his_o power_n and_o promise_n help_v they_o by_o his_o care_n and_o wisdom_n proportion_v their_o strength_n to_o their_o trial_n by_o his_o peace_n recompense_v their_o conflict_n by_o patience_n and_o experience_n establish_v their_o heart_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n heb._n 2.17_o joh._n 16.33_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o 2_o cor._n 1.5_o phil._n 4.7_o 19_o rom._n 15.4_o fifthy_a confound_a all_o his_o enemy_n first_o their_o project_n hold_v up_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o malice_n and_o make_v his_o truth_n like_o a_o tree_n settle_v the_o fast_o and_o like_o a_o torch_n shine_v the_o bright_a for_o the_o shake_n second_o their_o person_n who_o he_o do_v here_o gall_n and_o torment_v by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n constrain_a they_o by_o the_o evidence_n thereof_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o who_o he_o reserve_v for_o the_o day_n of_o his_o appear_v till_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v all_o under_o his_o foot_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o a_o man_n of_o war_n ready_o arm_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o church_n act._n 7.56_o four_o the_o sit_v of_o christ_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n note_v unto_o we_o his_o give_v of_o gift_n and_o send_v down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o man_n it_o have_v be_v a_o universal_a custom_n both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o day_n of_o great_a joy_n and_o solemnity_n to_o give_v gift_n and_o send_v present_n unto_o man_n thus_o after_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v build_v and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n restore_v and_o the_o law_n read_v and_o expound_v by_o ezra_n to_o the_o people_n after_o their_o captivity_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o people_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o send_v portion_n nehem._n 8._o 10_o 12._o the_o like_a form_n be_v by_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n observe_v in_o their_o feast_n of_o purim_n ester_n 9.22_o 24._o and_o the_o same_o custom_n have_v be_v observe_v among_o heathen_a prince_n upon_o solemn_a and_o great_a occasion_n to_o distribute_v donation_n and_o congiaries_n among_o the_o people_n thus_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o inauguration_n in_o that_o great_a and_o solemn_a triumph_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a he_o do_v withal_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n eph._n 4.10_o christ_n be_v notable_o typify_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n in_o it_o be_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n to_o show_v that_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v in_o christ_n fulfil_v and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o there_o be_v the_o golden_a pot_n which_o have_v manna_n to_o signify_v that_o heavenly_a and_o abide_v nourishment_n which_o from_o he_o the_o church_n receive_v there_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n which_o bud_a signify_v either_o the_o miraculous_a incarnation_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o virgin_n or_o

his_o grace_n unto_o it_o psalm_n 42.3_o &_o 105.4_o 2_o cor._n 5.2_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o phil._n 1.23_o cant._n 3.1_o 2._o cant._n 5_o 6-8_a gen._n 49.18_o psal._n 119.131_o cant._n 1.4_o &_o 2.4_o cant._n 7.5_o jon._n 14_o 21-23_a revel_v 3.20_o have_v thus_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n speak_v something_o of_o the_o true_a and_o false_a love_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n towards_o he_o we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o particular_n mention_v before_o and_o the_o first_o be_v the_o term_n of_o duration_n or_o measure_n of_o time_n in_o the_o text_n until_o it_o have_v a_o double_a relation_n in_o the_o word_n unto_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o unto_o his_o enemy_n as_o it_o look_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n it_o denote_v both_o the_o continuance_n and_o the_o limitation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o continuance_n of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o it_o be_v there_o fix_a and_o intransient_a he_o be_v a_o king_n without_o successor_n as_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o mortality_n nor_o defect_n which_o may_v be_v by_o they_o supply_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o observe_v be_v either_o natural_a as_o he_o be_v god_n or_o dispensatory_a and_o by_o donation_n from_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o not_o only_o of_o the_o former_a but_o even_o of_o this_o likewise_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v eternal_a it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n set_v up_o by_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v but_o stand_v for_o ever_o dan._n 2.44_o i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n that_o note_v the_o unction_n and_o donation_n psalm_n 2.6_o and_o in_o mount_n zion_n where_o god_n have_v set_v he_o he_o shall_v reign_v from_o henceforth_o even_o for_o ever_o mic._n 4.7_o though_o he_o be_v a_o child_n bear_v and_o a_o son_n give_v yet_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n to_o order_v it_o and_o to_o establish_v it_o with_o judgement_n and_o justice_n from_o henceforth_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o isaiah_n 9.6_o 7._o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o heb._n 1.8_o and_o here_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o form_n or_o manner_n of_o administer_a and_o dispence_v it_o in_o the_o former_a respect_n it_o be_v absolute_o eternal_a christ_n shall_v be_v a_o head_n and_o rewarder_n of_o his_o member_n a_o everlasting_a father_n a_o prince_n of_o peace_n unto_o they_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o latter_a respect_n it_o shall_v be_v eternal_a according_a to_o some_o acception_n that_o be_v it_o shall_v remain_v until_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o earth_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o new_a way_n of_o spiritual_a and_o essential_a government_n prescribe_v unto_o it_o no_o other_o vicar_n successor_n monarch_n or_o usurper_n upon_o his_o office_n by_o god_n allow_v but_o he_o only_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o ordinance_n shall_v order_v and_o over-rule_v the_o conscience_n of_o his_o people_n and_o subdue_v their_o enemy_n yet_o he_o shall_v so_o reign_v till_o then_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v then_o cease_v to_o rule_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o now_o he_o do_v when_o the_o end_n come_v he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o he_o also_o himself_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15_o 24-28_a he_o shall_v so_o return_v it_o unto_o god_n as_o god_n do_v confer_v and_o as_o it_o be_v appropriate_v it_o unto_o he_o namely_o in_o regard_n of_o judiciary_n dispensation_n and_o execution_n in_o which_o respect_n our_o saviour_n say_v that_o as_o touch_v the_o present_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n and_o have_v give_v authority_n to_o execute_v it_o unto_o his_o son_n joh._n 4.22_o 27._o now_o christ_n govern_v his_o church_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o by_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o measure_n and_o degree_n upon_o his_o member_n by_o his_o mighty_a though_o secret_a power_n he_o fight_v with_o his_o enemy_n and_o so_o shall_v do_v till_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a when_o death_n the_o last_o enemy_n shall_v be_v overcome_v and_o then_o in_o these_o respect_v his_o kingdom_n shall_v cease_v for_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n in_o compassionate_v defend_v intercede_v for_o his_o church_n but_o yet_o he_o shall_v still_o sit_v and_o reign_v for_o ever_o as_o god_n coequal_a with_o his_o father_n and_o shall_v ever_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n his_o body_n thus_o we_o see_v though_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o dispensation_n and_o present_a execution_n thereof_o it_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n which_o have_v neither_o within_o the_o seed_n of_o mortality_n nor_o without_o the_o danger_n of_o a_o concussion_n but_o in_o the_o substance_n be_v immortal_a though_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o commission_n and_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v as_o mediator_n to_o administer_v it_o alone_o by_o himself_o and_o by_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v at_o last_o voluntary_o resign_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n as_o a_o part_n of_o that_o great_a church_n become_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o now_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o constancy_n of_o christ_n government_n over_o his_o church_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o which_o be_v his_o kingdom_n be_v among_o other_o these_o first_o the_o decree_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n seal_v by_o a_o oath_n which_o make_v it_o a_o adamantine_a and_o unbended_a purpose_n 16._o which_o the_o lord_n will_v never_o repent_v of_o nor_o reverse_v all_o god_n counsel_n be_v immutable_a though_o he_o may_v alter_v his_o work_n yet_o he_o do_v never_o change_v his_o will_n but_o when_o he_o seal_v his_o decree_n with_o a_o oath_n that_o make_v their_o immutability_n past_o question_n or_o suspicion_n in_o that_o case_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o change_v because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v or_o deny_v himself_o hebr._n 6.18_o now_o upon_o such_o a_o decree_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n establish_v once_o have_v i_o swear_v by_o my_o holiness_n that_o i_o will_v not_o lie_v unto_o david_n say_v the_o lord_n psal._n 89.35_o once_o that_o note_v the_o constancy_n and_o fixedness_n of_o god_n promise_n by_o my_o holiness_n that_o note_v the_o inviolablenesse_n of_o his_o promise_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v let_v i_o no_o long_o be_v esteem_v a_o holy_a god_n than_o i_o keep_v immutable_o that_o covenant_n which_o i_o have_v swear_v unto_o david_n in_o my_o truth_n second_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o son_n christ_n whereby_o he_o commit_v all_o power_n and_o judgement_n unto_o he_o and_o power_n be_v a_o strong_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o stability_n of_o a_o kingdom_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v on_o either_o side_n support_v with_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n as_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o therefore_o from_o his_o power_n he_o argue_v for_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n go_v you_o therefore_o and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28_o 18-20_a and_o the_o argument_n be_v very_o strong_a and_o emphatical_a for_o though_o kingdom_n of_o great_a power_n have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v subdue_v yet_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o much_o power_n have_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o adverse_a side_n or_o if_o they_o have_v be_v too_o vast_a for_o any_o small_a people_n to_o root_v out_o yet_o have_v not_o either_o wisdom_n enough_o to_o actuate_v so_o huge_a a_o frame_n or_o righteousness_n to_o prevent_v or_o purge_v out_o those_o vicious_a humour_n of_o emulation_n lucan_n sedition_n luxury_n injustice_n violence_n and_o impiety_n which_o like_o strong_a disease_n in_o a_o body_n be_v in_o state_n the_o preparation_n and_o seminary_n of_o mortality_n they_o have_v sink_v under_o their_o own_o weight_n and_o be_v inward_o corrupt_v by_o their_o

you_o shall_v be_v glad_a also_o with_o exceed_a joy_n 4.13_o and_o this_o joy_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a because_o it_o shall_v grow_v out_o of_o the_o everlasting_a subjection_n of_o the_o enemy_n under_o christ_n foot_n and_o those_o who_o here_o they_o persecute_v and_o despise_v shall_v there_o with_o christ_n be_v their_o judge_n 3._o second_o as_o it_o note_v the_o rest_n so_o likewise_o the_o triumph_n of_o christ_n 29._o when_o he_o shall_v set_v his_o foot_n on_o the_o neck_n of_o his_o enemy_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o his_o cross_n coloss._n 2.15_o and_o there_o be_v two_o word_n which_o have_v a_o allusion_n unto_o the_o form_n of_o triumph_n expoliation_n and_o publication_n or_o representation_n of_o the_o pomp_n unto_o the_o world_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n that_o be_v he_o take_v from_o they_o all_o their_o armour_n wherein_o they_o trust_v and_o divide_v the_o spoil_n luke_n 11.22_o the_o armour_n of_o satan_n be_v principal_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v against_o we_o or_o contrary_a unto_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v under_o the_o full_a force_n and_o rigour_n of_o that_o so_o long_o we_o be_v under_o the_o possession_n and_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n but_o when_o christ_n nail_v that_o unto_o the_o cross_n and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n than_o all_o the_o other_o panoply_n of_o satan_n be_v easy_o take_v from_o he_o he_o be_v then_o spoil_v of_o all_o his_o weapon_n and_o provision_n of_o lust_n for_o the_o world_n and_o therewithal_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 6.14_o be_v unto_o we_o crucify_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o now_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o we_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v the_o world_n to_o value_v it_o aright_o 5._o to_o esteem_v the_o promise_n thereof_o thin_a and_o empty_a and_o the_o threaten_n thereof_o vain_a and_o false_a 11.26_o the_o treasure_n thereof_o base_a than_o the_o very_a reproach_n of_o christ_n 8.18_o and_o the_o affliction_n thereof_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o 17._o as_o be_v in_o their_o measure_n but_o light_n and_o but_o momentary_a in_o their_o duration_n the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o satan_n be_v likewise_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n most_o notable_o befool_v and_o disappoint_v for_o when_o he_o think_v that_o he_o have_v now_o swallow_v up_o christ_n he_o find_v a_o hook_n under_o that_o bait_n he_o find_v that_o which_o neither_o himself_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o instrument_n can_v have_v suspect_v that_o christ_n crucify_v be_v indeed_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o that_o through_o death_n he_o choose_v to_o destroy_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n 1_o cor._n 1.24_o heb._n 2.14_o again_o he_o make_v a_o show_n or_o public_a representation_n of_o this_o his_o victory_n and_o of_o these_o his_o spoil_n open_o unto_o the_o world_n as_o the_o cross_n be_v his_o triumphal_a chariot_n so_o be_v it_o likewise_o ferculum_fw-la pompa_fw-la the_o pageant_n as_o it_o be_v and_o table_n of_o his_o spoil_n for_o though_o to_o a_o carnal_a eye_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o ignominy_n and_o dishonour_n in_o it_o yet_o to_o those_o that_o be_v call_v there_o be_v a_o eye_n of_o faith_n give_v to_o see_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n hell_n disappoint_v satan_n confound_v his_o kingdom_n demolish_v the_o earthly_a member_n of_o the_o old_a man_n crucify_v affection_n and_o lust_n abate_v and_o captivity_n already_o lead_v captive_a and_o indeed_o what_o triumph_n of_o any_o the_o most_o glorious_a conqueror_n be_v ever_o honour_v with_o the_o open_n of_o grave_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o conversion_n of_o enemy_n the_o acclamation_n of_o mute_a and_o inanimate_a creature_n the_o darkness_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o tremble_a of_o the_o earth_n the_o compassion_n of_o the_o rock_n the_o amazement_n of_o the_o world_n the_o admiration_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n but_o only_o this_o triumph_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o if_o he_o do_v so_o triumph_v there_o how_o much_o more_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a where_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o at_o that_o great_a day_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n because_o he_o will_v therein_o consummate_v his_o triumph_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o the_o attendance_n of_o angel_n in_o a_o chariot_n of_o fire_n with_o all_o the_o unbeliever_n of_o the_o world_n bind_v before_o his_o throne_n and_o with_o the_o clamour_n applause_n and_o admiration_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o this_o be_v a_o plentiful_a ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o their_o conflict_n with_o satan_n sin_n temptation_n or_o corruption_n they_o fight_v under_o his_o protection_n and_o with_o his_o spirit_n who_o have_v himself_o already_o triumph_v who_o account_v our_o temptation_n his_o and_o his_o victory_n we_o who_o turn_v the_o sore_a perplexity_n which_o the_o world_n shall_v ever_o see_v into_o a_o doctrine_n of_o comfort_n unto_o his_o disciple_n luke_n 21_o 25-28_a when_o ever_o then_o we_o be_v assault_v with_o any_o heavy_a temptation_n to_o discomfort_n fear_n faint_a weariness_n despair_n sinful_a conformity_n or_o the_o like_a let_v we_o not_o toss_v over_o our_o own_o store_n nor_o depend_v upon_o any_o strength_n or_o principle_n of_o our_o own_o but_o look_v only_o by_o faith_n unto_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o this_o great_a promise_n which_o be_v here_o make_v unto_o he_o as_o head_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n and_o though_o we_o be_v surround_v with_o enemy_n to_o escape_v as_o he_o do_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o all_o we_o know_v the_o cat_n unum_fw-la magnum_fw-la in_o the_o fable_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o the_o fox_n thousand_o shift_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o which_o he_o be_v catch_v at_o the_o last_o our_o enemy_n come_v against_o we_o in_o army_n with_o infinite_a method_n and_o stratagem_n to_o circumvent_v we_o this_o only_a be_v our_o comfort_n that_o we_o have_v unum_fw-la magnum_fw-la one_o refuge_n which_o be_v above_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o enemy_n to_o climb_v up_o unto_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o commit_v the_o keep_n of_o our_o soul_n unto_o he_o out_o of_o who_o hand_n no_o man_n can_v take_v they_o when_o david_n go_v forth_o against_o goliath_n he_o do_v not_o grapple_v with_o he_o by_o his_o own_o strength_n but_o with_o his_o sling_n and_o his_o stone_n at_o a_o distance_n overthrow_v he_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o let_v satan_n come_v too_o close_o unto_o the_o soul_n to_o let_v in_o his_o temptation_n or_o to_o enter_v into_o any_o private_a and_o intimate_a combat_n with_o he_o this_o be_v for_o our_o captain_n only_o to_o do_v who_o we_o know_v enter_v into_o the_o field_n with_o he_o as_o be_v certain_a of_o his_o own_o strength_n but_o our_o only_a way_n to_o prevail_v against_o he_o be_v to_o take_v faith_n as_o a_o sling_n and_o christ_n as_o a_o stone_n he_o will_v undoubted_o find_v out_o a_o place_n to_o enter_v in_o and_o to_o sink_v the_o proud_a enemy_n we_o be_v beset_v with_o enemy_n yea_o we_o be_v enemy_n unto_o ourselves_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o assault_n of_o the_o world_n the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n treason_n within_o and_o war_n without_o swarm_n of_o midianite_n troop_n of_o amalekite_n the_o sea_n before_o we_o the_o egyptian_a behind_o we_o sin_n before_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n behind_o either_o i_o must_v run_v on_o and_o be_v drown_v in_o sin_n or_o i_o must_v stand_v still_o and_o be_v hew_v in_o piece_n with_o the_o persecution_n of_o wicked_a man_n or_o i_o must_v revolt_v and_o turn_v back_o to_o egypt_n and_o so_o be_v devour_v in_o her_o plague_n in_o these_o extremity_n the_o apostle_n have_v give_v we_o our_o unum_fw-la magnum_fw-la look_v unto_o jesus_n he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n will_v be_v the_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n 37._o it_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o little_a while_n he_o will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v he_o be_v within_o the_o view_n of_o our_o faith_n he_o be_v within_o the_o cry_n of_o our_o prayer_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n nay_o he_o there_o stand_v and_o be_v rise_v up_o already_o in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o his_o saint_n act._n 7.56_o the_o near_a the_o egyptian_a be_v to_o israel_n the_o near_o he_o be_v to_o ruin_v and_o the_o near_a israel_n be_v to_o deliverance_n though_o moses_n have_v

soul_n do_v before_o shelter_v whole_a flock_n of_o evil_a affection_n when_o he_o come_v out_o the_o tide_n be_v drive_v back_o the_o stream_n turn_v the_o centre_n of_o his_o heart_n alter_v his_o forest_n discover_v his_o lust_n scatter_v and_o subdue_v what_o ail_v this_o man_n he_o have_v but_o hear_v a_o hour_n discourse_n the_o same_o which_o other_o hear_v and_o their_o tide_n rise_v the_o high_a by_o it_o certain_o these_o devil_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o 34._o these_o stream_n be_v not_o turn_v back_o but_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n himself_o when_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n shall_v whisper_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n who_o no_o thunder_n can_v have_v awaken_v and_o he_o shall_v immediate_o rise_v up_o and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n when_o christ_n shall_v call_v man_n to_o deny_v themselves_o to_o get_v above_o themselves_o to_o hate_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o their_o own_o life_n to_o sell_v all_o that_o they_o have_v to_o crucify_v and_o be_v cruel_a to_o their_o own_o member_n to_o pull_v out_o their_o right_a eye_n to_o cut_v off_o their_o right_a hand_n to_o part_v from_o those_o sin_n which_o before_o they_o esteem_v their_o choice_a ornament_n and_o from_o those_o too_o which_o before_o they_o make_v their_o chief_a support_n and_o subsistence_n to_o stand_v at_o defiance_n with_o the_o allurement_n or_o discouragement_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v set_v up_o for_o sign_n and_o wonder_n for_o very_a proverb_n of_o scorn_n and_o object_n of_o hatred_n to_o those_o of_o their_o own_o house_n to_o receive_v persecution_n as_o reward_n and_o entertain_v they_o not_o with_o patience_n only_o but_o with_o thankfulness_n and_o rejoice_n to_o be_v all_o their_o life_n long_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o enemy_n put_v to_o tedious_a conflict_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o darkness_n to_o believe_v thing_n which_o they_o have_v not_o see_v and_o to_o hope_v for_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v not_o know_v and_o yet_o maugre_o all_o this_o to_o refuse_v to_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o stand_v still_o more_o in_o awe_n of_o god_n word_n than_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n certain_o that_o which_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o weak_a man_n bring_v such_o great_a thing_n to_o pass_v must_v needs_o be_v virga_fw-la virtutis_fw-la a_o rod_n of_o strength_n a_o rod_n like_o the_o rod_n of_o moses_n which_o can_v lead_v we_o through_o such_o sea_n as_o these_o to_o one_o who_o we_o have_v never_o see_v nor_o know_v before_o esai_n 55.5_o second_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o rod_n of_o strength_n in_o the_o justification_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v sceptrum_fw-la justitiae_fw-la a_o 1.8_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n a_o 5.19_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n 1.13_o a_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n 3._o a_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n 3.6.8.9_o a_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o of_o righteousness_n a_o 61.1_o open_n of_o prison_n and_o a_o proclaim_n of_o liberty_n unto_o captive_n in_o these_o respect_n likewise_o it_o be_v full_a of_o power_n there_o be_v a_o mighty_a power_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n typify_v in_o those_o thundering_n and_o terror_n with_o which_o it_o be_v administer_v upon_o mount_n sina_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o 3.24_o schoolmaster_n to_o scourge_v and_o drive_v we_o unto_o christ_n and_o the_o psalmist_n a_o 2.9_o iron_n rod_n able_a to_o break_v in_o piece_n all_o the_o potsherd_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o we_o know_v boy_n in_o a_o school_n do_v not_o apprehend_v so_o much_o terror_n in_o the_o king_n as_o in_o their_o master_n yet_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n itself_o be_v very_o 19_o weak_a and_o unprofitable_a able_a to_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n be_v only_o to_o destruction_n the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o edification_n the_o law_n can_v only_o hold_v under_o he_o that_o be_v down_o before_o it_o can_v never_o raise_v he_o up_o again_o now_o the_o power_n be_v far_o great_a to_o raise_v than_o to_o kill_v to_o forgive_v sin_n than_o to_o bind_v they_o herein_o be_v the_o mighty_a 9.6_o strength_n of_o god_n mercy_n see_v that_o it_o can_v pass_v by_o iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n to_o 19_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n be_v a_o evident_a argument_n of_o that_o plenary_a power_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o very_a dispense_n of_o this_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o base_o soever_o the_o ungrateful_a world_n may_v esteem_v of_o they_o have_v honour_v they_o with_o a_o title_n of_o as_o great_a power_n as_o a_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o 5.20_o to_o be_v call_v savior_n to_o have_v the_o custody_n of_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n ministerial_o and_o instrumental_o under_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n to_o save_v the_o soul_n and_o to_o cover_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n now_o than_o that_o word_n which_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o weak_a man_n be_v able_a to_o reconcile_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n unto_o god_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o one_o hour_n to_o cover_v and_o wipe_v out_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o year_n which_o be_v scatter_v as_o thick_a in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n must_v needs_o be_v virga_fw-la virtutis_fw-la a_o rod_n of_o strength_n three_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o rod_n of_o strength_n in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v sceptrum_fw-la cum_fw-la unctione_n 3.2_o a_o sceptre_n which_o have_v ever_o a_o unction_n accompany_v it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sanctify_a truth_n a_o heavenly_a teach_n a_o form_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n a_o make_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v his_o epistle_n by_o write_v the_o law_n therein_o and_o manifest_v the_o power_n and_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o conscience_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v touch_v a_o marble_n or_o adamant_n stone_n with_o a_o seal_n and_o take_v it_o off_o shall_v see_v the_o print_n of_o it_o leave_v behind_o he_o can_v not_o but_o conceive_v some_o wonderful_a and_o secret_a virtue_n to_o have_v wrought_v so_o strange_a a_o effect_n now_o our_o heart_n be_v of_o themselves_o as_o hard_a as_o the_o nether_a millstone_n when_o then_o a_o holy_a word_n so_o meek_o and_o gentle_o lay_v on_o upon_o they_o shall_v leave_v there_o a_o impression_n of_o its_o own_o purity_n when_o so_o small_a a_o thing_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n shall_v transform_v a_o earthy_a soul_n into_o its_o own_o nature_n when_o the_o eye_n and_o hand_n and_o mouth_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n spread_v upon_o the_o eye_n and_o hand_n and_o mouth_n of_o a_o child_n shall_v revive_v the_o same_o from_o death_n when_o by_o look_v into_o a_o glass_n we_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v a_o view_n of_o our_o own_o face_n but_o shall_v see_v they_o change_v into_o the_o image_n of_o another_o face_n which_o from_o thence_o shine_v upon_o we_o how_o can_v we_o but_o conclude_v that_o certain_o that_o word_n by_o which_o such_o wonder_n as_o these_o be_v effect_v be_v indeed_o virga_fw-la virtutis_fw-la a_o rod_n of_o strength_n four_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o rod_n of_o strength_n in_o the_o preservation_n and_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v virga_fw-la germinans_fw-la a_o rod_n like_o aaron_n rod_n which_o blossom_v and_o the_o blossom_n perish_v not_o but_o remain_v in_o the_o ark_n for_o a_o testimony_n of_o god_n power_n for_o as_o those_o bud_n or_o the_o manna_n in_o the_o ark_n do_v not_o perish_v so_o neither_o do_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n and_o s._n jude_n that_o god_n power_n keep_v the_o saint_n from_o fall_v 24_o and_o present_v they_o faultless_a before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o what_o be_v this_o power_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o do_v it_o but_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o s._n peter_n call_v semen_fw-mi incorruptibile_fw-la uncorruptible_a seed_n 3.9_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o s._n john_n call_v semen_fw-mi manens_fw-la a_o abide_a seed_n if_o i_o shall_v see_v a_o tree_n with_o perpetual_a fruit_n without_o any_o variation_n from_o the_o difference_n of_o season_n a_o tree_n like_o that_o in_o s._n johns_n paradise_n which_o every_o month_n do_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o twelve_o several_a kind_n i_o shall_v conclude_v that_o it_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a vital_a power_n in_o it_o so_o

condition_n and_o therefore_o not_o within_o the_o comprehension_n of_o a_o earthly_a understanding_n 3.17_o it_o be_v a_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o the_o holy_a ghost_n likewise_o be_v a_o revealer_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o faithful_a he_o be_v send_v that_o he_o may_v 11._o convince_v the_o world_n not_o only_o of_o sin_n but_o of_o righteousness_n and_o judgement_n too_o which_o be_v evangelicall_n thing_n 12._o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o unsearchable_a love_n wisdom_n and_o counsel_n in_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v 8.2_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o the_o 3.8_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o 12._o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o 12.3_o no_o man_n can_v call_v jesus_n lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v though_o man_n may_v out_o of_o external_a conformity_n to_o the_o discipline_n and_o profession_n under_o which_o they_o live_v with_o their_o mouth_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n yet_o their_o heart_n will_v never_o tremble_v nor_o willing_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o obedience_n their_o conscience_n will_v never_o set_v to_o its_o seal_n to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o thought_n desire_n and_o secret_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o by_o the_o overrule_a direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nature_n teach_v the_o pharisee_n to_o call_v he_o 8.48_o beelzebub_n and_o samaritan_n but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n only_o which_o teach_v man_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o a_o lord_n 1.24_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o power_n nor_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o any_o but_o to_o those_o who_o be_v call_v that_o be_v to_o those_o unto_o who_o conscience_n the_o spirit_n witness_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o so_o then_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n belong_v unto_o man_n 16.14_o but_o the_o effectual_a teach_n and_o revelation_n thereof_o unto_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o joint_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n open_v the_o heart_n to_o attend_v and_o persuade_v the_o heart_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n 143._o as_o a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n thus_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o glorious_a thing_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o original_a and_o author_n of_o it_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o whatever_o man_n think_v of_o the_o ministry_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o undoubted_o the_o neglect_n and_o scorn_v which_o be_v show_v unto_o it_o be_v do_v unto_o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o in_o his_o glory_n he_o that_o receive_v not_o his_o word_n 12.48_o reject_v his_o person_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o man_n against_o the_o word_n which_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o that_o office_n wherewith_o he_o have_v entrust_v we_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o man_n who_o despise_v he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n you_o will_v say_v christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n how_o can_v any_o injury_n of_o we_o reach_v unto_o he_o sure_o though_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v now_o the_o court_n of_o his_o royal_a residence_n yet_o he_o have_v to_o do_v upon_o earth_n as_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a territory_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n he_o speak_v from_o heaven_n still_o he_o it_o be_v who_o by_o his_o ambassador_n saint_n paul_n 13.3_o come_v and_o preach_v peace_n to_o the_o ephesian_n who_o be_v afar_o off_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v which_o in_o the_o prophet_n do_v testify_v of_o his_o suffering_n and_o glory_n he_o it_o be_v who_o give_v manifest_a proof_n of_o his_o own_o power_n speak_v in_o his_o apostle_n he_o then_o who_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o a_o minister_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n when_o he_o forewarn_v he_o of_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o do_v not_o discern_v the_o lord_n voice_n therein_o but_o in_o despite_n of_o this_o ministerial_a citation_n unto_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n will_v still_o persist_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o as_o he_o have_v be_v so_o resolve_v to_o continue_v a_o swear_v blasphemous_a luxurious_a proud_a revengeful_a and_o riotous_a person_n think_v it_o baseness_n to_o mourn_v for_o sin_n and_o unnecessary_a strictness_n to_o humble_v himself_o to_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o yet_o because_o all_o man_n else_o do_v so_o will_v profess_v his_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o man_n be_v a_o notorious_a liar_n 5.10_o yea_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v he_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n too_o in_o not_o believe_v the_o record_n which_o he_o give_v of_o his_o son_n which_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v wash_v away_o the_o filth_n 4.4_o and_o purge_v out_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o people_n with_o a_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o burn_a 3.3_o that_o he_o shall_v sit_v as_o a_o refiner_n and_o purifier_n of_o silver_n purge_v his_o priest_n that_o they_o may_v offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o offering_n in_o righteousness_n he_o walk_v contrary_a to_o that_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o profess_v to_o lay_v hold_v on_o for_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o 27._o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n he_o walk_v contrary_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o that_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o he_o profess_v to_o feel_v as_o well_o as_o other_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o clean_a thing_n he_o walk_v contrary_a to_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o blood_n 19.9_o with_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o profess_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v 9.14_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v not_o only_o the_o life_n but_o the_o very_a conscience_n of_o man_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o be_v make_v they_o so_o inward_o labour_v for_o purity_n of_o heart_n as_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o any_o though_o the_o most_o secret_a allow_v sin_n he_o walk_v contrary_a to_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o alone_o he_o profess_v to_o boast_v in_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v pour_v from_o on_o high_a make_v the_o very_a wilderness_n a_o fruitful_a field_n 32.15_o he_o walk_v contrary_a to_o the_o property_n of_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o alone_o he_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v 15.9_o for_o true_a faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v the_o inseparable_a companion_n of_o a_o unfeigned_a faith_n 1.5_o and_o therefore_o whatever_o verbal_a and_o ceremonious_a homage_n he_o may_v tender_v unto_o christ_n yet_o in_o good_a earnest_n he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o and_o dare_v not_o prefer_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o world_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v treason_n to_o kill_v a_o judge_n in_o his_o ministry_n on_o the_o bench_n or_o esteem_v a_o injury_n to_o the_o state_n to_o do_v any_o indignity_n to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o a_o great_a prince_n but_o because_o in_o such_o relation_n they_o be_v person_n public_a and_o representative_a ut_fw-la eorum_fw-la bona_fw-la malaque_fw-la ad_fw-la rempublicam_fw-la pertineant_fw-la why_o shall_v the_o supreme_a officer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n write_v testae_fw-la meipso_fw-la in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o his_o prince_n but_o because_o he_o have_v a_o more_o immediate_a representation_n of_o his_o sacred_a person_n and_o commission_n thereunto_o sure_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o between_o christ_n and_o his_o minister_n in_o their_o holy_a function_n and_o therefore_o we_o find_v the_o expression_n promiscuous_a sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 5.20_o and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o gospel_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o preach_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o preach_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o which_o synergie_n and_o co-partnership_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o god_n as_o he_o save_v so_o we_o save_v as_o he_o forgive_v sin_n so_o we_o forgive_v they_o as_o he_o judge_v wicked_a man_n so_o we_o judge_v they_o as_o he_o beseech_v so_o we_o also_o beseech_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o you_o be_v reconcile_v and_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a we_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o chrysost._n he_o by_o our_o ministry_n he_o therefore_o that_o despise_v any_o conviction_n out_o

present_a and_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o 3.18_o say_v the_o apostle_n death_n itself_o and_o persecution_n be_v among_o the_o legacy_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o a_o portion_n of_o all_o that_o goodness_n with_o which_o in_o the_o gospel_n she_o be_v endow_v it_o contain_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n power_n and_o strength_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v it_o contain_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n the_o grace_n of_o his_o favour_n towards_o we_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o we_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n 1.17_o but_o grace_n come_v by_o christ_n that_o be_v favour_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n fury_n and_o strength_n in_o stead_n of_o man_n infirmity_n for_o because_o man_n be_v unable_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n therefore_o the_o law_n come_v with_o wrath_n and_o curse_n against_o man_n but_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v abundance_n even_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o grace_n the_o apostle_n say_v 5.21_o that_o by_o jesus_n christ_n grace_n reign_v there_o be_v grace_n to_o remove_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n by_o god_n favour_n towards_o we_o so_o that_o on_o all_o side_n the_o law_n be_v weak_a unable_a by_o reason_n of_o man_n sin_n to_o save_v and_o unable_a by_o reason_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o condemn_v and_o there_o be_v grace_n to_o remove_v the_o weakness_n of_o man_n by_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o 6._o for_o though_o our_o own_o spirit_n lust_n unto_o envy_n or_o set_v itself_o proud_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o give_v more_o grace_n that_o be_v strength_n enough_o to_o overcome_v the_o counterlusting_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o his_o will_n and_o to_o enable_v we_o in_o sincerity_n and_o evangelical_a perfection_n to_o fulfil_v the_o command_n of_o the_o law_n last_o it_o contain_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n in_o that_o therein_o be_v let_v in_o the_o glimpse_n and_o first_o fruit_n the_o seal_n and_o assurance_n thereof_o unto_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o promise_n testimony_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v frequent_o call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 10._o and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o kingdom_n which_o begin_v here_o but_o shall_v never_o end_v as_o if_o a_o man_n bear_v in_o ireland_n be_v afterward_o transplant_v into_o england_n though_o he_o change_v his_o country_n he_o do_v not_o change_v his_o king_n or_o his_o law_n but_o be_v still_o under_o the_o same_o government_n so_o when_o a_o christian_a be_v translate_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n he_o be_v still_o in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n mend_v much_o by_o the_o different_a excellency_n of_o the_o place_n and_o preferment_n of_o the_o person_n in_o earth_n it_o be_v the_o same_o kingdom_n though_o in_o a_o less_o amene_n and_o comfortable_a climate_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n these_o and_o many_o other_o the_o like_a thing_n be_v the_o glorious_a matter_n which_o the_o gospel_n contain_v here_o than_o we_o see_v how_o and_o wherein_o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o god_n so_o as_o that_o we_o may_v abide_v his_o glory_n and_o be_v comfort_v by_o it_o we_o must_v not_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o own_o immediate_a brightness_n and_o essence_n nor_o by_o our_o saucy_a curiosity_n pry_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o unrevealed_a glory_n for_o he_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n a_o invisible_a and_o unapprochable_a light_n 33.23_o we_o may_v see_v his_o backpart_n in_o the_o proclaim_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o we_o may_v see_v the_o horn_n or_o bright_a beam_n of_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o publish_n of_o his_o law_n but_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v under_o a_o cloud_n 3.4_o or_o under_o the_o build_n of_o his_o power_n his_o face_n no_o man_n can_v see_v and_o live_v we_o must_v not_o look_v upon_o he_o only_o in_o ourselves_o though_o we_o may_v at_o first_o have_v see_v he_o in_o our_o own_o nature_n for_o we_o be_v create_v after_o his_o image_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n yet_o now_o that_o image_n be_v utter_o obliterated_a and_o we_o have_v by_o nature_n the_o image_n only_o of_o satan_n and_o the_o old_a adam_n in_o we_o we_o must_v not_o look_v upon_o he_o only_o in_o mount_n sinai_n in_o his_o law_n lest_o the_o fire_n devour_v we_o and_o the_o dart_n strike_v we_o through_o we_o can_v find_v nothing_o of_o he_o there_o but_o rigour_n inexorablenesse_n wrath_n and_o vengeance_n but_o we_o must_v acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o he_o in_o his_o son_n 1.3_o we_o must_v know_v he_o and_o who_o he_o have_v send_v together_o there_o be_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n except_o it_o be_v with_o the_o son_n too_o we_o may_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v of_o his_o work_n and_o of_o his_o punishment_n without_o christ_n but_o we_o can_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o bosom_n that_o be_v of_o his_o counsel_n and_o of_o his_o compassion_n 10.19.22_o nor_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o image_n that_o be_v of_o his_o holiness_n grace_n and_o righteousness_n nor_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o presence_n that_o be_v of_o his_o comfort_n here_o and_o his_o glory_n hereafter_o but_o only_o in_o and_o by_o christ_n we_o may_v know_v god_n in_o the_o world_n for_o in_o the_o creation_n be_v manifest_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o he_o namely_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n but_o this_o be_v a_o barren_a and_o fruitless_a knowledge_n which_o will_v not_o keep_v down_o unrighteousness_n for_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o hold_v that_o truth_n of_o he_o which_o be_v in_o the_o creation_n reveal_v in_o unrighteousness_n we_o may_v know_v he_o in_o his_o law_n too_o and_o that_o in_o exceed_v great_a glory_n when_o god_n come_v from_o teman_fw-mi 1.1_o and_o the_o holy_a one_o from_o mount_n paran_n whereabout_o the_o law_n be_v the_o second_o time_n repeat_v by_o moses_n his_o glory_n cover_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o praise_n his_o brightness_n be_v as_o the_o light_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v a_o kill_a knowledge_n a_o knowledge_n which_o make_v we_o fly_v from_o god_n and_o hide_v ourselves_o out_o of_o his_o presence_n and_o fight_v against_o he_o as_o our_o sore_a enemy_n and_o come_v short_a of_o his_o glory_n therefore_o the_o law_n be_v call_v a_o fiery_a law_n or_o a_o fire_n of_o law_n 12.20_o to_o show_v not_o only_o the_o original_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v speak_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n but_o the_o nature_n and_o operation_n of_o it_o too_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v to_o heap_v fire_n and_o curse_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 3.7_o but_o now_o to_o know_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v both_o a_o fruitful_a and_o a_o comfortable_a knowledge_n we_o know_v the_o pattern_n we_o must_v walk_v by_o we_o know_v the_o life_n we_o must_v live_v by_o we_o know_v the_o treasure_n we_o must_v be_v supply_v by_o we_o know_v who_o we_o have_v believe_v we_o know_v who_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a with_o in_o all_o strait_n and_o distress_n we_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n full_a of_o love_n full_a of_o compassion_n full_a of_o ear_n to_o hear_v we_o full_a of_o eye_n to_o watch_v over_o we_o full_a of_o hand_n to_o fight_v for_o we_o full_a of_o tongue_n to_o commune_v with_o we_o full_a of_o power_n to_o preserve_v we_o full_a grace_n to_o transform_v we_o full_a of_o fidelity_n to_o keep_v covenant_n with_o we_o full_a of_o wisdom_n to_o conduct_v we_o full_a of_o redemption_n to_o save_v we_o full_a of_o glory_n to_o reward_v we_o let_v we_o therefore_o put_v ourselves_o into_o this_o rock_n that_o god_n goodness_n may_v pass_v before_o we_o that_o he_o may_v communicate_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o of_o his_o glory_n unto_o we_o that_o by_o he_o our_o person_n may_v be_v accept_v our_o prayer_n admit_v our_o service_n regard_v our_o acquaintance_n and_o fellowship_n with_o the_o lord_n increase_v by_o that_o bless_a spirit_n which_o be_v from_o they_o both_o shed_v abroad_o in_o his_o gospel_n upon_o we_o now_o last_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v glorious_a in_o those_o end_n effect_n or_o purpose_n for_o which_o it_o serve_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n principal_o do_v the_o apostle_n so_o often_o magnify_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o

duty_n of_o that_o honour_n which_o he_o be_v call_v unto_o namely_o to_o hold_v on_o the_o crown_n on_o the_o head_n of_o his_o sovereign_n to_o make_v it_o the_o main_a end_n of_o his_o greatness_n to_o study_v and_o by_o all_o mean_n endeavour_v the_o establishment_n of_o his_o prince_n throne_n so_o every_o christian_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n and_o presence_n of_o christ_n have_v immediate_o no_o mean_a a_o depositum_fw-la commit_v to_o his_o care_n than_o the_o very_a throne_n and_o crown_n of_o his_o saviour_n than_o the_o public_a honour_n peace_n victory_n and_o stability_n of_o his_o master_n kingdom_n the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o preach_v it_o 1.14.2.2_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o heralds_z and_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o defend_v it_o to_o be_v a_o guard_n about_o the_o person_n and_o truth_n of_o christ_n to_o command_v the_o obedience_n and_o to_o encourage_v the_o teach_n of_o it_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n throne_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o lion_n about_o his_o throne_n set_v there_o to_o watch_v and_o guard_v it_o against_o the_o malice_n of_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v record_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o david_n that_o he_o set_v in_o order_n the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o appoint_v they_o their_o form_n and_o vicissitude_n of_o service_n 23.24_o of_o solomon_n that_o he_o build_v adorn_v and_o dedicate_v a_o temple_n for_o god_n solemn_a worship_n of_o josiah_n that_o he_o make_v the_o people_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n of_o ezekiah_n that_o he_o restore_v the_o service_n 4._o and_o repair_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o he_o speak_v comfortable_o to_o the_o levite_n who_o teach_v the_o good_a knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o proclaim_v a_o solemn_a passover_n that_o he_o order_v the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o he_o give_v commandment_n concern_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o due_a maintenance_n that_o they_o may_v be_v encourage_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o pattern_n worthy_a the_o admiration_n and_o imitation_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o sacrilegious_a doctrine_n of_o those_o man_n who_o will_v rob_v they_o of_o that_o power_n and_o office_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o his_o gospel_n 2.15_o and_o it_o be_v imitate_v by_o the_o first_o christian_a prince_n that_o ever_o the_o world_n have_v last_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o every_o christian_n to_o practice_v it_o to_o adorn_v it_o to_o pray_v for_o it_o to_o be_v valiant_a and_o courageous_a in_o his_o place_n and_o station_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o for_o a_o man_n to_o neglect_v these_o duty_n be_v to_o betray_v and_o dishonour_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o degenerate_v from_o that_o high_a and_o public_a condition_n in_o which_o god_n have_v place_v he_o again_o it_o put_v a_o spirit_n of_o fortitude_n and_o boldness_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n boldness_n to_o withstand_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n to_o walk_v contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n to_o outface_v the_o sin_n and_o the_o scorn_v of_o man_n to_o be_v valiant_a for_o a_o despise_a truth_n or_o power_n of_o religion_n not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o a_o persecute_a profession_n to_o spread_v out_o contra_fw-la torrentem_fw-la brachia_fw-la to_o stand_v alone_o against_o the_o power_n and_o credit_n of_o a_o prevail_a faction_n 32._o as_o paul_n against_o the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o peter_n and_o john_n against_o a_o synod_n of_o pharisee_n and_o those_o invincible_a champion_n of_o christ_n athanasius_n against_o the_o power_n of_o constantius_n the_o frequent_a synodical_a convention_n of_o countenance_v heretic_n and_o the_o general_a deluge_n of_o arianism_n in_o the_o world_n ambrose_n against_o the_o wrath_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o world_n to_o who_o have_v imbrue_v his_o hand_n in_o much_o innocent_a blood_n that_o holy_a father_n dare_v not_o deliver_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n chrysostome_n against_o the_o pride_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o empress_n eudoxa_n luther_n against_o the_o mistress_n of_o fornication_n the_o princess_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o himself_o profess_v if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a against_o a_o whole_a city_n full_a of_o devil_n the_o christian_n of_o all_o age_n against_o the_o fire_n fury_n and_o art_n of_o torment_n execute_v by_o the_o bloody_a persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o further_o the_o gospel_n give_v boldness_n against_o that_o universal_a fire_n which_o shall_v melt_v the_o element_n and_o shrivel_n up_o the_o heaven_n like_o a_o role_n of_o parchment_n herein_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v our_o love_n make_v perfect_a 4.17_o that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o as_o he_o be_v so_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v we_o have_v his_o image_n in_o we_o and_o his_o love_n shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v able_a to_o assure_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o and_o to_o have_v confidence_n towards_o he_o now_o he_o who_o have_v boldness_n to_o stand_v before_o god_n to_o dwell_v with_o consume_a fire_n and_o with_o everlasting_a burn_n who_o can_v get_v the_o lord_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n though_o he_o be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n or_o beyond_o the_o blow_n yet_o be_v he_o above_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n they_o may_v kill_v but_o they_o can_v never_o overcome_v he_o i_o be_o he_o that_o comfort_v you_o 13._o who_o be_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v die_v and_o forget_v the_o lord_n thy_o maker_n &_o c_o what_o a_o invincible_a courage_n be_v that_o of_o eliah_n which_o retort_v the_o slander_n of_o ahab_n upon_o his_o own_o face_n 18.18_o i_o have_v not_o trouble_v israel_n but_o thou_o and_o thy_o father_n house_n and_o that_o of_o micaiah_n against_o the_o base_a request_n of_o a_o flatter_a courtier_n who_o think_v god_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o himself_o that_o will_v magnify_v and_o cry_v up_o the_o end_n of_o a_o wicked_a king_n 22.14_o as_o the_o lord_n live_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o that_o will_v i_o speak_v and_o that_o of_o amos_n against_o the_o unworthy_a instruction_n of_o amaziah_n the_o priest_n of_o bethel_n thou_o say_v prophesy_v not_o against_o israel_n 17._o and_o drop_v not_o thy_o word_n against_o the_o house_n of_o isaac_n therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o wife_n shall_v be_v a_o harlot_n in_o the_o city_n and_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o daughter_n shall_v fall_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o thy_o land_n shall_v be_v divide_v by_o line_n and_o thou_o shall_v die_v in_o a_o pollute_a land_n and_o israel_n shall_v sure_o go_v into_o captivity_n forth_o of_o his_o land_n and_o that_o of_o jeremiah_n who_o bold_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o irijah_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o ward_n it_o be_v false_a i_o fall_v not_o away_o to_o the_o chaldaean_n 14._o the_o time_n will_v fail_v if_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o unbended_a constancy_n or_o as_o the_o gentile_n style_v it_o 4._o obstinacy_n of_o ignatius_n polycarp_n justin_n cyprian_n pionius_n sabina_n maximus_n as_o those_o infinite_a army_n of_o holy_a martyr_n who_o pose_v the_o invention_n tire_v out_o the_o cruelty_n withstand_v the_o flattery_n and_o with_o one_o word_n christiani_n sumus_fw-la overcome_v all_o the_o tyranny_n quench_v the_o fire_n and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o their_o proud_a persecutor_n again_o the_o gospel_n put_v a_o kind_n of_o lustre_n and_o terror_n on_o the_o face_n of_o those_o in_o who_o it_o reign_v and_o make_v they_o as_o the_o law_n do_v moses_n to_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o their_o neighbour_n work_v in_o other_o towards_o they_o a_o dread_n and_o awfulnesse_n though_o jeremie_n be_v a_o prisoner_n castinto_a the_o dungeon_n 16._o and_o in_o such_o extremity_n as_o he_o be_v there_o likely_a to_o perish_v yet_o such_o a_o majesty_n and_o honour_n do_v god_n even_o then_o put_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o king_n himself_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v in_o quiet_a till_o he_o consult_v with_o he_o about_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o his_o many_o conference_n with_o he_o make_v it_o plain_o appear_v that_o he_o stand_v in_o

they_o may_v blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n 1._o and_o his_o doctrine_n four_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v honour_v by_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o concurrent_a judgement_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n towards_o it_o when_o all_o the_o sincere_a prosessor_n thereof_o do_v unanimous_o strive_v together_o 3._o and_o earnest_o contend_v for_o it_o when_o all_o that_o ever_o have_v be_v or_o be_v acquaint_v therewith_o do_v glorify_v it_o with_o their_o suffrage_n and_o subscription_n nemo_fw-la omnes_fw-la neminem_fw-la omnes_fw-la fefellere_fw-la it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o glorious_a gospel_n if_o all_o that_o ever_o look_v on_o it_o do_v so_o conclude_v nothing_o be_v ever_o able_a to_o deceive_v all_o man_n neither_o do_v so_o many_o ever_o combine_v to_o deceive_v other_o when_o the_o philosopher_n several_o strive_v for_o the_o precedence_n of_o their_o several_a sect_n and_o every_o man_n after_o his_o own_o order_n give_v the_o next_o place_n unto_o plato_n it_o be_v undoubted_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a because_o after_o their_o own_o prejudice_n and_o personal_a respect_n it_o be_v honour_v by_o the_o equal_a suffrage_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n how_o much_o more_o must_v the_o gospel_n need_v be_v glorious_a which_o have_v the_o joint_a attestation_n of_o angel_n and_o all_o holy_a man_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o honour_v it_o withal_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o heavenly_a mystery_n he_o use_v a_o word_n which_o import_v the_o consent_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o doubt_n or_o by_o a_o universal_a confession_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n 3.16_o do_v it_o not_o much_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o law_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o wisdom_n power_n equity_n majesty_n beauty_n in_o the_o face_n of_o it_o that_o every_o true_a subject_n in_o a_o realm_n shall_v concur_v in_o a_o constant_a and_o uniform_a love_n and_o obedience_n to_o it_o let_v we_o therefore_o express_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o only_o in_o our_o joint_a confession_n but_o in_o our_o unite_a obedience_n thereunto_o and_o in_o our_o unanimous_a zeal_n and_o contention_n for_o it_o in_o our_o brotherly_a affection_n and_o compassion_n to_o one_o another_o thereby_o for_o the_o schism_n and_o disaffection_n of_o christian_n bring_v much_o dishonour_n upon_o their_o holy_a profession_n which_o in_o all_o their_o miscarriage_n do_v ever_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o wicked_a man_n suffer_v together_o with_o they_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n in_o himself_o conclude_v that_o such_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o member_n too_o be_v christ_n divide_v have_v he_o divers_a opinion_n or_o have_v he_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n such_o as_o he_o be_v such_o shall_v you_o be_v likewise_o lest_o by_o your_o contention_n you_o seem_v to_o make_v another_o christ_n or_o another_o gospel_n than_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v five_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v honour_v in_o our_o study_v of_o it_o and_o dig_v after_o it_o in_o our_o serious_a and_o painful_a inquiry_n into_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o saint_n paul_n despise_v all_o other_o knowledge_n and_o shake_v off_o every_o weight_n that_o he_o may_v press_v forward_o with_o the_o more_o unwearied_a affection_n towards_o so_o excellent_a a_o treasure_n sure_o if_o man_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o those_o bless_a angel_n which_o desire_v to_o pry_v into_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v not_o misse-spend_a so_o much_o precious_a time_n in_o frothy_a and_o fruitless_a study_n nor_o waste_v away_o that_o lamp_n of_o reason_n in_o their_o bosom_n in_o empty_a and_o unnourish_a blaze_n but_o will_v set_v more_o hour_n apart_o to_o look_v into_o the_o patent_n of_o their_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o to_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o christ_n beforehand_o that_o when_o they_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n they_o may_v have_v the_o entertainment_n of_o friend_n and_o not_o of_o stranger_n man_n that_o intend_v to_o travail_v into_o foreign_a kingdom_n with_o any_o advantage_n to_o their_o part_n or_o improvement_n of_o their_o experience_n do_v beforehand_o season_v and_o prepare_v themselves_o with_o the_o language_n with_o some_o topographicall_a observation_n of_o the_o country_n with_o some_o general_a notion_n of_o the_o ingeny_n manner_n form_n civility_n entertainment_n of_o the_o native_n there_o do_v delight_n to_o converse_v with_o those_o man_n who_o be_v best_a learn_v in_o these_o or_o the_o like_a particular_n sure_o we_o all_o profess_v a_o journey_n to_o heaven_n a_o pilgrimage_n in_o this_o present_a world_n to_o have_v our_o conversation_n now_o where_o we_o look_v to_o have_v our_o everlasting_a abode_n with_o the_o lord_n hereafter_o now_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o map_n a_o topographicall_a delineation_n of_o those_o glorious_a mansion_n which_o be_v there_o prepare_v for_o the_o church_n we_o have_v a_o taste_n and_o description_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o people_n we_o have_v some_o rudiment_n of_o the_o heavenly_a language_n in_o one_o word_n we_o have_v abundant_o enough_o not_o only_o to_o prepare_v we_o for_o it_o but_o to_o inflame_v all_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n unto_o it_o even_o as_o exile_n or_o captive_n desire_v to_o return_v to_o their_o native_a country_n now_o than_o if_o we_o no_o way_n regard_v to_o study_v it_o or_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o it_o if_o we_o seem_v to_o desire_v the_o sight_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o when_o we_o may_v every_o day_n have_v a_o most_o bless_a view_n of_o his_o face_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o his_o gospel_n we_o turn_v away_o our_o eye_n and_o regard_v it_o not_o we_o do_v as_o good_a as_o proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o either_o our_o hope_n of_o heaven_n be_v very_o slender_a or_o our_o care_n thereof_o little_a or_o none_o at_o all_o and_o this_o i_o take_v for_o a_o most_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o knowledge_n grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o through_o he_o of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o those_o only_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o make_v heaven_n to_o be_v the_o home_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o man_n as_o that_o whosoever_o neglect_v the_o study_n of_o they_o and_o suffer_v the_o scripture_n to_o lie_v by_o he_o as_o a_o seal_a book_n will_v be_v every_o whit_n as_o unwilling_a if_o heaven_n gate_n be_v wide_o open_a unto_o he_o to_o relinquish_v his_o portion_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o the_o fruition_n or_o contemplation_n of_o that_o glorious_a country_n last_o we_o honour_v the_o gospel_n when_o in_o our_o great_a distress_n we_o make_v it_o our_o altar_n of_o refuge_n our_o door_n of_o escape_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o hope_n and_o comfort_n the_o only_a anchor_n to_o stay_v our_o soul_n in_o any_o spiritual_a tempest_n the_o only_a staff_n to_o lean_v upon_o in_o our_o great_a darkness_n what_o ever_o other_o carnal_a comfort_n man_n may_v for_o a_o time_n rejoice_v in_o they_o will_v all_o prove_v but_o as_o a_o fire_n of_o spark_n or_o as_o a_o blaze_n of_o thorn_n which_o can_v yield_v no_o solid_a or_o abide_a light_n unto_o the_o soul_n when_o sinner_n in_o zion_n begin_v once_o to_o be_v afraid_a and_o to_o be_v surprise_v with_o the_o fearfulness_n of_o a_o guilty_a soul_n when_o the_o affright_a conscience_n shall_v put_v that_o dreadful_a question_n in_o the_o prophet_n to_o itself_o how_o can_v i_o dwell_v with_o devour_a fire_n 24._o how_o can_v i_o dwell_v with_o everlasting_a burn_n there_o will_v no_o other_o answer_n allay_v the_o scorch_a terror_n thereof_o but_o that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o people_n that_o dwell_v therein_o shall_v be_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n a_o man_n may_v as_o soon_o drink_v up_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n with_o sponge_n or_o remove_v mountain_n with_o one_o of_o his_o finger_n as_o be_v able_a to_o drain_v out_o these_o close_a and_o incorporate_a sorrow_n which_o together_o with_o sin_n do_v soak_v through_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o vain_a company_n worldly_a employment_n or_o youthful_a pleasure_n all_o these_o do_v but_o respite_v they_o for_o a_o time_n that_o they_o may_v return_v the_o strong_a but_o if_o thou_o will_v indeed_o be_v comfort_v sue_v out_o thy_o pardon_n fly_v to_o the_o court_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v erect_v in_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v our_o saviour_n argument_n to_o the_o man_n that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n 9.2_o son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v

7-11_a and_o to_o heal_v and_o prevent_v backslide_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v four_o that_o he_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o so_o mean_a and_o humble_a a_o service_n there_o be_v a_o lessen_v and_o empty_v of_o himself_o he_o be_v content_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o own_o law_n 8._o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o his_o own_o creature_n to_o take_v upon_o himself_o not_o the_o similitude_n only_o 4.5_o but_o the_o infirmity_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n to_o descend_v from_o his_o throne_n and_o to_o put_v on_o rag_n 8.3_o in_o one_o word_n to_o become_v poor_a for_o we_o that_o we_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v make_v rich_a among_o man_n 8.9_o many_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o show_v so_o much_o mercy_n as_o will_v consist_v with_o their_o state_n and_o greatness_n and_o may_v tend_v to_o beget_v a_o further_a distance_n and_o to_o magnify_v their_o height_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o this_o exigent_n that_o a_o man_n must_v debase_v himself_o to_o do_v good_a unto_o another_o that_o his_o compassion_n will_v be_v to_o a_o miserable_a man_n no_o benefit_n except_o he_o suffer_v ignominy_n and_o undergo_v a_o servile_a condition_n for_o he_o and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v change_v habit_n with_o the_o man_n who_o he_o pity_v what_o region_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v afford_v a_o man_n who_o will_v free_o make_v his_o own_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o price_n of_o his_o brother_n redemption_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n care_n for_o we_o who_o though_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n majesty_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n do_v yet_o humble_a himself_o to_o endure_v shame_n and_o the_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n five_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o humble_v or_o metaphorical_a empty_n of_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n but_o there_o be_v likewise_o a_o real_a and_o proper_a empty_n of_o himself_o he_o therein_o testify_v his_o wonderful_a care_n of_o the_o business_n of_o man_n that_o for_o they_o he_o put_v himself_o to_o the_o great_a expense_n and_o to_o the_o exhaust_v of_o a_o rich_a treasure_n than_o any_o either_o heaven_n or_o earth_n can_v afford_v beside_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v say_v the_o apostle_n with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n that_o which_o no_o man_n will_v bestow_v upon_o himself_o and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o nature_n and_o may_v just_o in_o love_n have_v be_v near_o to_o christ_n himself_o even_o the_o soul_n in_o his_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n in_o his_o vein_n he_o be_v content_v to_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o they_o who_o pour_v it_o out_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o malefactor_n six_o beside_o this_o great_a price_n which_o he_o pay_v to_o his_o father_n for_o we_o he_o have_v open_v another_o treasure_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n out_o of_o which_o he_o afford_v we_o daily_a supply_n and_o put_v into_o our_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a stock_n for_o the_o better_a negotiate_v and_o improvement_n of_o our_o salvation_n he_o set_v up_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n thereby_o converse_v and_o commune_v with_o we_o teach_v we_o the_o trade_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o lay_v up_o treasure_n there_o where_o our_o final_a abode_n must_v be_v of_o have_v our_o conversation_n and_o commerce_n with_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o withal_o that_o general_a assembly_n or_o church_n of_o the_o firstborn_a which_o be_v enrol_v in_o heaven_n last_o to_o all_o this_o he_o add_v preparation_n and_o provision_n for_o the_o future_a for_o we_o 4.19_o he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v but_o he_o prepare_v thing_n for_o those_o that_o love_v he_o and_o what_o ever_o be_v want_v now_o he_o will_v make_v it_o up_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n it_o be_v for_o our_o expediencie_n that_o he_o leave_v the_o church_n on_o earth_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o carnal_a presence_n and_o go_v unto_o his_o father_n again_o he_o be_v not_o behold_v to_o change_v o●_n place_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n for_o his_o heaven_n be_v within_o he_o as_o a_o fountain_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v his_o presence_n which_o make_v heaven_n to_o be_v the_o place_n of_o glory_n therefore_o saint_n paul_n desire_v to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o heaven_n but_o christ_n presence_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n therefore_o i_o say_v it_o be_v for_o we_o 7_o that_o he_o go_v to_o heaven_n again_o for_o their_o sake_n say_v he_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o expedient_a to_o seal_v and_o secure_v our_o full_a and_o final_a redemption_n unto_o we_o for_o as_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n enter_v not_o into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o without_o blood_n so_o neither_o do_v christ_n into_o heaven_n without_o make_v satisfaction_n he_o first_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o 9.12_o and_o then_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o expedient_a to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o that_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o he_o may_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v raise_v up_o together_o 3._o we_o may_v likewise_o sit_v together_o with_o he_o in_o heavenly_a place_n for_o when_o the_o head_n be_v crown_v 17.22_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v invest_v with_o royal_a honour_n he_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o ascension_n open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o all_o believer_n 2.6_o even_o the_o father_n before_o christ_n enter_v not_o in_o without_o respect_n unto_o that_o consummate_a redemption_n which_o he_o be_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n to_o accomplish_v for_o his_o church_n as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v admit_v into_o a_o actual_a possession_n of_o land_n only_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o covenant_n and_o under_o the_o intuition_n of_o a_o payment_n to_o be_v afterward_o perform_v thus_o we_o see_v in_o how_o many_o thing_n the_o abundant_a care_n of_o christ_n do_v show_v itself_o towards_o the_o church_n and_o as_o there_o be_v therein_o all_o the_o particular_n of_o a_o tender_a care_n so_o by_o the_o gospel_n likewise_o do_v all_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o redound_v unto_o the_o faithful_a first_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o 15.4_o feed_v and_o strengthen_v they_o even_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o enemy_n he_o prepare_v they_o a_o table_n and_o feed_v they_o with_o his_o rod_n and_o according_a to_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n he_o show_v unto_o they_o marvellous_a thing_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n call_v his_o gospel_n the_o child_n bread_n it_o be_v that_o which_o quicken_v which_o strengthen_v they_o which_o make_v they_o fruitful_a in_o spiritual_a work_n second_o he_o uphold_v they_o from_o faint_v if_o their_o strength_n at_o any_o time_n fail_v he_o lead_v they_o gentle_o and_o teach_v they_o to_o go_v 12._o as_o jacob_n lead_v on_o his_o cattle_n and_o his_o child_n soft_o according_a as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v so_o christ_n do_v lead_v out_o his_o flock_n and_o hold_v his_o child_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o go_v and_o draw_v they_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v with_o meek_a and_o gentle_a institution_n such_o as_o man_n use_v towards_o their_o child_n and_o not_o to_o their_o beast_n and_o with_o band_n of_o love_n as_o a_o eagle_n slutter_v over_o her_o young_a and_o spread_v abroad_o her_o wing_n and_o take_v they_o and_o bear_v they_o on_o her_o wing_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o gospel_n sweet_o lead_v on_o and_o institute_v the_o faithful_a unto_o strength_n and_o salvation_n he_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o a_o compassionate_a nurse_n with_o a_o tender_a infant_n condescend_v to_o their_o strength_n and_o capacity_n when_o we_o stumble_v he_o keep_v we_o when_o we_o fall_v he_o raise_v we_o when_o we_o faint_v he_o bear_v we_o in_o his_o arm_n when_o we_o grow_v weary_a of_o well-doing_n the_o gospel_n be_v full_a of_o encouragement_n to_o hearten_v we_o full_a of_o spirit_n to_o revive_v we_o full_a of_o promise_n to_o establish_v we_o full_a of_o beauty_n to_o entice_v we_o when_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o a_o wilderness_n a_o maze_n where_o there_o be_v no_o issue_n 15._o nor_o view_v of_o deliverance_n even_o there_o he_o open_v a_o door_n of_o hope_n and_o allure_v and_o speak_v

of_o wit_n join_v with_o ambition_n and_o impatiency_n of_o repulse_n in_o vast_a desire_n which_o have_v ancient_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o many_o heresy_n and_o schism_n nothing_o have_v ever_o be_v more_o dangerous_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o greatness_n of_o part_n unsanctified_a and_o unallay_v with_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n second_o 12._o envy_n against_o the_o pain_n and_o estimation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v faithful_a this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o original_n of_o arrius_n his_o curse_a heresy_n his_o envy_n against_o alexander_n the_o good_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n as_o theodoret_n report_v three_o impatiency_n of_o the_o spiritualnesse_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v ever_o join_v with_o the_o predominancie_n of_o some_o carnal_a lust_n whereby_o the_o conscience_n be_v notorious_o waste_v or_o defile_v he_o that_o have_v once_o put_v away_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o do_v not_o desire_v truth_n in_o order_n and_o respect_n to_o that_o that_o thereby_o his_o conscience_n may_v be_v enlighten_v purify_v and_o keep_v even_o towards_o god_n will_v without_o much_o ado_n make_v shipwreck_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o change_v the_o truth_n for_o any_o thrive_a error_n and_o this_o impatiency_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o which_o cause_v 4._o heretic_n of_o old_a to_o reject_v some_o part_n and_o to_o add_v more_o to_o the_o canon_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o in_o these_o day_n to_o superadde_a tradition_n and_o apocryphal_a accession_n thereunto_o and_o in_o those_o which_o be_v pure_a and_o on_o all_o side_n confess_v to_o use_v such_o licentious_a and_o carnal_a gloss_n as_o may_v hale_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o countenance_v and_o conformity_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o prejudices_fw-la rather_o than_o to_o the_o rectify_v of_o their_o own_o heart_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o christ._n second_o man_n preach_v themselves_o when_o they_o make_v themselves_o the_o object_n of_o their_o preach_n when_o they_o preach_v selfe-dependencie_a and_o selfe-concurrencie_n make_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v joynt-saviour_n with_o christ_n such_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o simon_n magus_n who_o give_v out_o that_o himself_o be_v some_o great_a one_o even_o the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n of_o montanus_n and_o his_o scholar_n who_o preach_v he_o for_o the_o comforter_n that_o be_v promise_v of_o pelagius_n and_o his_o associate_n 105._o who_o though_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o name_n of_o grace_n to_o decline_v envy_n and_o avoid_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o carthage_n yet_o still_o they_o do_v but_o shelter_v their_o proud_a heresy_n under_o equivocation_n and_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o massilienses_n in_o the_o time_n of_o prosper_n and_o hilary_n and_o of_o some_o ancient_a schoolman_n touch_v pre-existent_a congruity_n for_o the_o preparation_n of_o grace_n and_o co-existent_a concurrency_n with_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o production_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n authoritative_a absolution_n merit_v of_o good_a work_n justification_n and_o other_o like_a which_o do_v all_o in_o effect_n outface_v and_o give_v the_o lie_n unto_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o call_v christ_n a_o able_a or_o sufficient_a saviour_n 7.25_o three_o man_n preach_v themselves_o when_o they_o make_v themselves_o the_o end_n of_o their_o preach_n when_o they_o preach_v their_o own_o part_n passion_n and_o design_n and_o seek_v not_o the_o lord_n when_o 13._o out_o of_o envy_n or_o covetousness_n or_o ambition_n or_o any_o other_o servile_a or_o indirect_a affection_n man_n shall_v prevaricate_v in_o the_o lord_n message_n and_o make_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n serve_v their_o own_o turn_n when_o man_n shall_v stand_v upon_o god_n holy_a mount_n as_o on_o a_o theatre_n to_o act_v their_o own_o part_n and_o as_o on_o a_o step_n to_o their_o own_o advancement_n when_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v make_v base_o serviceable_a and_o contributory_a to_o the_o boundless_a pride_n of_o a_o atheistical_a diotrephes_n such_o as_o these_o be_v they_o who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n poison_v the_o world_n with_o arianism_n &_o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n cyprian_a provoke_v persecution_n against_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o israel_n ensnare_v the_o ten_o tribe_n till_o they_o be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o blind_v the_o two_o tribe_n till_o they_o be_v lead_v away_o captive_a by_o the_o babylonian_n 29._o so_o horrid_a be_v the_o consequence_n of_o take_v away_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n from_o he_o and_o make_v it_o the_o rod_n not_o of_o his_o strength_n but_o of_o our_o own_o pride_n or_o passion_n we_o must_v therefore_o always_o remember_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v christ_n own_o and_o that_o will_v encourage_v we_o to_o speak_v it_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o speak_v first_o with_o authority_n and_o boldness_n without_o silence_n or_o connivance_n at_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n though_o in_o our_o private_a and_o personal_a relation_n we_o be_v to_o show_v all_o modesty_n humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o carriage_n towards_o all_o man_n yet_o in_o our_o master_n business_n we_o must_v not_o respect_v the_o person_n nor_o be_v daunt_v at_o the_o face_n of_o man_n paul_n a_o prisoner_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o preach_v of_o righteousness_n and_o temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v before_o a_o corrupt_a and_o lascivious_a prince_n though_o it_o make_v he_o tremble_v second_o with_o wisdom_n as_o a_o scribe_n instruct_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v saint_n paul_n care_n to_o work_v as_o a_o wise_a master-builder_n 10._o when_o christ_n enemy_n watch_v he_o to_o pick_v something_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n whereby_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o we_o find_v so_o much_o depth_n of_o wisdom_n in_o the_o answer_n and_o behaviour_n of_o christ_n as_o utter_o disappoint_v they_o of_o their_o expectation_n 46._o and_o strike_v they_o with_o such_o amazement_n that_o they_o never_o dare_v ask_v he_o question_n more_o so_o shall_v we_o endeavour_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o our_o ministry_n may_v not_o be_v blame_v 6.3_o nor_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n expose_v to_o censure_n or_o disadvantage_n for_o sacred_a truth_n may_v be_v sometime_o either_o so_o unreasonable_o or_o so_o indige_o and_o uncoherent_o deliver_v as_o may_v rather_o open_v than_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o gainsayers_a and_o soon_o discredit_v the_o truth_n than_o convert_v the_o adversary_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o be_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n to_o save_v some_o with_o compassion_n 23._o other_o with_o fear_n this_o be_v to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o due_a season_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v to_o speak_v as_o man_n be_v able_a to_o hear_v to_o press_v the_o word_n upon_o the_o conscience_n with_o such_o seasonable_a and_o suitable_a enforcement_n as_o may_v be_v most_o likely_a to_o convince_v those_o judgement_n and_o to_o allure_v those_o affection_n which_o we_o have_v to_o do_v withal_o it_o be_v not_o knowledge_n in_o the_o general_a but_o the_o right_a use_n thereof_o 28._o and_o wise_a application_n unto_o particular_n which_o win_v soul_n the_o tongue_n of_o the_o wise_a use_v knowledge_n aright_o this_o be_v that_o heavenly_a craft_n wherewith_o the_o apostle_n catch_v the_o corinthian_n as_o it_o be_v by_o guile_n such_o art_n he_o use_v towards_o the_o philosopher_n of_o athens_n not_o exasperate_a man_n who_o be_v heady_a and_o confident_a of_o their_o own_o rule_n but_o seem_v rather_o to_o make_v up_o the_o defect_n which_o themselves_o in_o the_o inscription_n of_o their_o altar_n confess_v and_o to_o reveal_v that_o very_a god_n unto_o they_o who_o they_o worship_v but_o do_v not_o know_v therefore_o we_o find_v he_o there_o honour_v their_o own_o learning_n and_o out_o of_o that_o dispute_v for_o a_o resurrection_n and_o against_o idolatry_n to_o show_v that_o christian_a religion_n be_v no_o way_n against_o that_o learning_n or_o rectify_a reason_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o profess_v the_o like_a be_v he_o use_v towards_o king_n agrippa_n 29._o first_o presume_v of_o his_o knowledge_n and_o credit_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o then_o meet_v and_o set_v on_o his_o inclinable_a disposition_n to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n like_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o benhadad_n unto_o ahab_n they_o do_v diligent_o observe_v whether_o any_o thing_n will_v come_v from_o he_o 20.33_o and_o do_v hasty_o catch_v it_o and_o they_o say_v thy_o brother_n benhadad_n and_o the_o like_a wisdom_n he_o use_v every_o where_o he_o deny_v himself_o his_o own_o

constant_a to_o any_o rule_n now_o this_o division_n of_o the_o mind_n stand_v thus_o the_o heart_n on_o the_o one_o side_n be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o present_a and_o on_o the_o other_o with_o the_o desire_n of_o salvation_n for_o the_o future_a and_o now_o according_a as_o the_o work_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o one_o or_o other_o be_v at_o the_o time_n more_o fresh_a and_o predominant_a in_o like_a manner_n be_v sin_n for_o that_o time_n either_o cherish_v or_o suppress_v many_o man_n at_o a_o good_a sermon_n when_o the_o matter_n be_v fresh_a and_o new_o present_v while_o they_o be_v look_v on_o their_o face_n in_o the_o glass_n or_o in_o any_o extremity_n of_o sickness_n when_o the_o provision_n of_o lust_n do_v not_o relish_v for_o the_o present_a when_o they_o have_v none_o but_o thought_n of_o salvation_n to_o depend_v upon_o be_v very_o resolute_a to_o make_v promise_n vow_n and_o profession_n of_o better_a live_n but_o when_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n grow_v strong_a to_o present_v themselves_o again_o they_o return_v like_o a_o man_n recover_v of_o a_o ague_n with_o more_o stomach_n and_o greediness_n to_o their_o lust_n again_o as_o water_v which_o have_v be_v stop_v for_o a_o while_o rush_v with_o the_o more_o violence_n when_o its_o passage_n be_v open_v a_o double_a heart_n be_v like_o the_o bole_n of_o a_o scale_n according_a as_o more_o weight_n be_v put_v into_o one_o or_o other_o so_o be_v they_o indifferent_o overrule_v unto_o either_o motion_n up_o or_o down_o when_o i_o see_v a_o vapour_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n into_o the_o air_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o think_v that_o it_o will_v never_o leave_v rise_v till_o it_o get_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o yet_o because_o the_o motion_n be_v not_o natural_a but_o cause_v either_o by_o expulsion_n from_o a_o heat_n within_o or_o by_o attraction_n from_o a_o heat_n without_o when_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o ascent_n be_v abate_v and_o the_o matter_n gather_v together_o into_o a_o thick_a consistence_n it_o grow_v heavy_a and_o fall_v down_o again_o even_o such_o be_v the_o affection_n of_o those_o faint_a &_o unresolved_a desire_n of_o man_n who_o like_o agrippa_n be_v but_o halfe-perswaded_n to_o believe_v in_o christ._n but_o now_o last_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n power_n when_o he_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n work_v effectual_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n they_o be_v then_o make_v freewill_n offering_n total_o willing_a to_o obey_v and_o serve_v he_o in_o all_o condition_n the_o heart_n of_o every_o one_o stir_v he_o up_o and_o his_o spirit_n make_v he_o willing_a for_o the_o work_n and_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n exod._n 35.21_o they_o yield_v themselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o member_n as_o weapon_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o he_o 2_o chron._n 30.8_o rom._n 6.19_o they_o offer_v and_o present_v themselves_o to_o god_n as_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o oblation_n sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 12.1_o rom._n 15.16_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o come_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o father_n teach_v joh._n 6.45_o to_o run_v unto_o he_o esai_n 55.5_o to_o gather_v themselves_o together_o under_o he_o as_o a_o common_a head_n and_o to_o flow_v or_o flock_v together_o with_o much_o mutual_a encouragement_n unto_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n hos._n 1.11_o esai_n 2.2_o 3._o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o law_n esai_n 42.4_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o sure_a covenant_n and_o to_o write_v and_o seal_v it_o nehem._n 9.38_o in_o one_o word_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n 1_o chron._n 28.9_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v perfect_a undivided_a and_o go_v all_o together_o the_o mind_n will_v be_v willing_a to_o serve_v the_o lord_n this_o willingness_n of_o christ_n people_n show_v itself_o in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o beget_v most_o cordial_a and_o constant_a enmity_n against_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n never_o hold_v any_o league_n or_o intelligence_n with_o they_o but_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o answer_v the_o lord_n as_o david_n do_v saul_n thy_o servant_n will_v go_v and_o fight_v with_o this_o philistime_n he_o that_o be_v a_o voluntary_a in_o christ_n army_n be_v not_o dishearten_v with_o the_o potency_n policy_n malice_n subtlety_n or_o prevail_a faction_n of_o any_o of_o his_o adversary_n he_o be_v content_v to_o deny_v himself_o to_o renounce_v the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n to_o bid_v defiance_n to_o the_o allurement_n of_o satan_n to_o smile_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o danger_n to_o hate_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o land_n and_o life_n to_o be_v cruel_a to_o himself_o and_o regardless_o of_o other_o for_o his_o master_n service_n through_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n through_o evil_a report_n and_o good_a report_n through_o a_o sea_n and_o a_o wilderness_n through_o the_o hot_a service_n and_o strong_a opposition_n will_v he_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whither_o soever_o he_o go_v though_o he_o receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n yet_o he_o will_v receive_v it_o with_o joy_n too_o second_o in_o beget_v most_o love_a constant_a and_o dear_a affection_n to_o the_o mercy_n grace_n glory_n and_o way_n of_o god_n a_o universal_a conformity_n unto_o christ_n our_o head_n who_o be_v content_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o have_v his_o ear_n bore_v and_o his_o will_n subject_v unto_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n psal._n 40.8_o and_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v all_o his_o in_o this_o world_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n judgement_n spirit_n conversation_z and_o therefore_o of_o the_o same_o will_v too_o now_o this_o dear_a and_o melt_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n towards_o christ_n and_o his_o way_n whereby_o the_o soul_n long_v after_o he_o and_o haste_v unto_o he_o be_v wrought_v by_o several_a principle_n first_o by_o the_o conviction_n of_o our_o natural_a estate_n and_o a_o through_o humiliation_n for_o the_o same_o pride_n be_v ever_o the_o principle_n of_o disobedience_n they_o be_v the_o proud_a man_n who_o say_v unto_o jeremie_n thou_o speak_v false_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o send_v thou_o jer._n 43.2_o and_o they_o be_v the_o proud_a man_n who_o harden_a their_o neck_n and_o withdraw_v the_o shoulder_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o refuse_v to_o obey_v nehem._n 9.16_o 17_o 29._o a_o man_n must_v be_v first_o bring_v to_o deny_v himself_o before_o he_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o follow_v christ_n and_o to_o lug_v a_o cross_n after_o he_o a_o man_n must_v first_o humble_v himself_o before_o he_o will_v walk_v with_o god_n mic._n 6.8_o the_o poor_a only_o receive_v the_o gospel_n the_o hungry_a only_o find_v sweetness_n in_o bitter_a thing_n extremity_n will_v make_v any_o man_n not_o only_o willing_a but_o thankful_a to_o take_v any_o course_n wherein_o he_o may_v recover_v himself_o and_o subsist_v again_o when_o the_o soul_n find_v itself_o in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n and_o begin_v to_o consider_v whither_o darkness_n lead_v it_o that_o it_o be_v even_o now_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o hell_n under_o the_o paw_n of_o the_o roar_a lion_n under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o hatred_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n it_o can_v choose_v but_o most_o willing_o pursue_v any_o probability_n and_o with_o most_o enlarge_a affection_n meet_v any_o tender_a of_o deliverance_n suppose_v we_o that_o a_o prince_n shall_v cause_v some_o bloody_a malefactor_n to_o be_v bring_v forth_o shall_v set_v before_o his_o eye_n all_o the_o rack_n and_o torture_n which_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v invent_v to_o punish_v prodigious_a offender_n withal_o and_o shall_v cause_v he_o to_o taste_v some_o of_o those_o extremity_n and_o then_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o howl_n and_o anguish_n shall_v not_o only_o reach_v out_o a_o hand_n of_o mercy_n to_o deliver_v he_o but_o shall_v further_o promise_v he_o upon_o his_o submission_n to_o advance_v he_o like_o joseph_n from_o the_o iron_n which_o enter_v into_o his_o soul_n unto_o public_a honour_n and_o service_n in_o the_o state_n will_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o a_o man_n be_v melt_v into_o thankfulness_n and_o with_o all_o submission_n resign_v itself_o unto_o the_o mercy_n and_o service_n of_o so_o gracious_a a_o prince_n now_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o deal_v thus_o with_o sinner_n do_v not_o only_o cause_v they_o by_o the_o report_n of_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o experience_n of_o their_o own_o guilty_a heart_n to_o feel_v the_o weight_n fruitlessness_n

man_n whole_a self_n to_o be_v consecrate_v as_o a_o kind_n of_o first_o fruit_n unto_o god_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v no_o man_n actual_o belong_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v not_o all_o these_o holy_a affection_n wrought_v in_o he_o and_o make_v conscience_n of_o they_o as_o of_o his_o call_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o life_n we_o see_v then_o that_o holiness_n be_v the_o badge_n of_o christ_n subject_n they_o be_v call_v 63.18_o the_o people_n of_o his_o holiness_n 1.18_o israel_n be_v holiness_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o increase_n consecrate_v unto_o he_o and_o his_o service_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o first_o fruit_n the_o livery_n of_o christ_n servant_n be_v a_o parcel_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n with_o which_o his_o own_o humane_a nature_n be_v clothe_v 40.9_o all_o the_o vessel_n and_o ministerial_a instrument_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a oil_n and_o the_o 93.5_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o house_n of_o holiness_n to_o signify_v that_o every_o christian_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sanctify_v because_o he_o be_v 6.16_o a_o temple_n and_o every_o member_n because_o it_o be_v 6.13_o a_o vessel_n and_o instrument_n for_o the_o master_n use_n the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n be_v that_o which_o distinguish_v and_o as_o it_o be_v mark_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n you_o be_v 1.13_o seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n 2.12_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n holiness_n 2.14_o set_v we_o apart_o for_o god_n service_n for_o his_o 12.14_o presence_n and_o fruition_n 9.4_o protect_v and_o privilege_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v in_o the_o day_n when_o he_o shall_v separate_v between_o the_o precious_a and_o the_o vile_a and_o make_v up_o his_o jewel_n without_o this_o no_o man_n can_v either_o serve_v or_o see_v or_o escape_n god_n either_o do_v his_o will_n enjoy_v his_o favour_n or_o decline_v his_o fury_n all_o our_o service_n without_o this_o be_v but_o 2.3_o dung_n and_o who_o will_v thank_v that_o man_n for_o his_o service_n who_o with_o wonderful_a officiousness_n shall_v bring_v nothing_o but_o heap_n of_o dung_n into_o his_o house_n if_o a_o man_n can_v pour_v out_o of_o his_o vein_n river_n of_o blood_n and_o offer_v up_o every_o day_n as_o many_o prayer_n as_o thought_n unto_o god_n if_o his_o eye_n be_v melt_v into_o tear_n and_o his_o knee_n harden_v into_o horn_n with_o devotion_n yet_o all_o this_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n but_o of_o will-worship_n or_o superstition_n or_o opinion_n of_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n it_o be_v but_o as_o dung_n in_o god_n sight_n wherefore_o lie_v thou_o upon_o thy_o face_n there_o be_v a_o accurse_a thing_n in_o the_o camp_n whatever_o sin_n thy_o conscience_n tell_v thou_o lie_v next_o thy_o heart_n and_o warm_v it_o so_o that_o thou_o be_v unwilling_a to_o part_v from_o it_o take_v heed_n of_o bring_v it_o into_o god_n presence_n or_o provoke_v he_o with_o thy_o service_n for_o he_o will_v throw_v they_o back_o like_o dung_n into_o thy_o face_n what_o have_v my_o belove_v to_o do_v in_o my_o house_n see_v she_o have_v wrought_v lewdness_n with_o many_o 11-14_a what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n see_v thou_o hate_v instruction_n who_o have_v require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n to_o tread_v in_o my_o court_n bring_v no_o more_o vain_a oblation_n incense_n be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n till_o a_o man_n put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o his_o do_n and_o cleanse_v himself_o all_o his_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v but_o mock_v of_o he_o and_o profane_v his_o ordinance_n in_o vain_a do_v the_o mariner_n pray_v while_n jonah_n be_v in_o the_o ship_n in_o vain_a do_v joshua_n intercede_v while_o the_o accurse_a thing_n be_v in_o the_o camp_n a_o man_n shall_v lose_v all_o which_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o god_n worship_n and_o have_v neither_o thanks_n nor_o reward_n for_o it_o so_o long_o as_o he_o harbour_v any_o unclean_a affection_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o part_v from_o it_o any_o sin_n which_o waste_v the_o conscience_n as_o every_o great_a and_o presumptuous_a sin_n do_v in_o whosoever_o it_o be_v unqualifi_v that_o person_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n grace_n make_v a_o believer_n sure_a of_o salvation_n but_o it_o do_v not_o make_v he_o reckless_a or_o secure_a in_o live_v though_o there_o be_v not_o a_o extinguishment_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o suspension_n of_o his_o right_n upon_o any_o black_a and_o notorious_a fall_n that_o man_n must_v not_o dare_v to_o lay_v claim_n to_o heaven_n that_o have_v dare_v in_o a_o presumptuous_a manner_n to_o provoke_v the_o lord_n our_o holiness_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o way_n thereunto_o he_o which_o by_o any_o waste_n and_o presumptuous_a sin_n put_v himself_o out_o of_o that_o way_n must_v by_o repentance_n turn_v into_o it_o again_o before_o he_o can_v hope_v to_o find_v out_o heaven_n for_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n he_o that_o be_v a_o hundred_o mile_n from_o his_o own_o house_n notwithstanding_o his_o propriety_n thereunto_o shall_v yet_o never_o actual_o enter_v therein_o till_o he_o have_v travel_v over_o the_o right_a way_n which_o lead_v unto_o it_o there_o be_v a_o order_n à_fw-la primo_fw-la ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la in_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n many_o intermediate_v passage_n between_o their_o vocation_n and_o their_o glory_n justification_n repentance_n sanctification_n as_o a_o scale_n or_o ladder_n betwixt_o earth_n and_o heaven_n he_o that_o fall_v from_o his_o holiness_n and_o purity_n of_o conscience_n though_o he_o be_v not_o quite_o down_o the_o ladder_n and_o have_v the_o whole_a work_n to_o begin_v again_o as_o much_o as_o ever_o yet_o doubtless_o he_o shall_v never_o get_v to_o the_o top_n till_o he_o recover_v the_o step_n from_o which_o he_o fall_v and_o if_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v scarce_o be_v save_v o_o then_o where_o shall_v that_o man_n appear_v who_o god_n at_o the_o last_o shall_v find_v without_o this_o garment_n and_o seal_n upon_o he_o when_o there_o be_v a_o tempest_n he_o who_o sleep_v and_o least_o thought_n of_o it_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n shall_v come_v those_o that_o have_v neglect_v their_o estate_n most_o shall_v doubtless_o be_v in_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o go_v to_o god_n throne_n with_o our_o garment_n and_o our_o mark_n upon_o we_o for_o all_o other_o endowment_n our_o learning_n our_o honour_n our_o part_n our_o preferment_n our_o earthly_a hope_n and_o dependency_n will_v none_o follow_v we_o but_o we_o shall_v live_v to_o see_v either_o they_o or_o the_o comfort_n of_o they_o depart_v achitophel_n have_v wisdom_n like_o a_o oracle_n of_o god_n but_o he_o live_v to_o see_v it_o bid_v he_o quite_o farewell_n for_o he_o die_v like_o a_o very_a fool_n or_o child_n who_o when_o he_o may_v not_o have_v his_o own_o will_n will_v be_v revenge_v upon_o himself_o haman_n have_v more_o honour_n than_o the_o ambition_n of_o a_o subject_n usual_o aspire_v unto_o and_o yet_o he_o live_v to_o see_v it_o bid_v he_o farewell_n and_o die_v the_o base_a death_n which_o himself_o can_v devise_v for_o his_o most_o hate_a and_o despise_a enemy_n jehoiakim_n a_o king_n live_v to_o see_v his_o crown_n take_v its_o leave_n and_o be_v bury_v with_o the_o burial_n of_o a_o ass_n and_o drag_v like_o carrion_n out_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n there_o will_v be_v nothing_o at_o last_o leave_v for_o any_o man_n to_o cast_v his_o trust_n upon_o but_o god_n or_o angel_n or_o our_o fellow_n and_o if_o then_o god_n be_v against_o we_o though_o all_o which_o remain_v be_v on_o our_o side_n alas_o what_o be_v a_o handful_n of_o stubble_n to_o a_o world_n full_a of_o fire_n but_o yet_o there_o will_v not_o be_v that_o advantage_n but_o the_o combat_n must_v be_v single_a between_o god_n and_o a_o sinner_n the_o good_a angel_n rejoice_v to_o do_v god_n will_v and_o the_o wicked_a will_v rejoice_v to_o do_v man_n any_o mischief_n these_o will_v be_v only_o ready_a to_o accuse_v and_o those_o to_o gather_v the_o wicked_a together_o unto_o the_o wrath_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n o_o what_o will_v a_o man_n give_v then_o for_o that_o holiness_n which_o he_o now_o despise_v what_o covenant_n will_v such_o a_o man_n be_v content_a to_o

subscribe_v unto_o if_o god_n will_v then_o show_v he_o mercy_n when_o the_o court_n of_o mercy_n be_v shut_v up_o will_v thou_o return_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o live_v there_o a_o thousand_o year_n under_o contempt_n and_o persecution_n for_o my_o service_n o_o yes_o not_o under_o thy_o service_n only_o but_o under_o the_o rock_n and_o mountain_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o i_o may_v be_v hide_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lamb_n will_v thou_o be_v content_a to_o go_v to_o hell_n and_o serve_v i_o there_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o hellish_a torment_n and_o the_o revile_v of_o damn_a creature_n o_o yes_o even_o in_o hell_n infinite_o better_a will_v it_o be_v to_o be_v thy_o servant_n than_o thy_o enemy_n will_v thou_o revenge_v every_o oath_n with_o a_o year_n of_o prayer_n every_o bribe_n or_o corruption_n with_o a_o treasury_n of_o alm_n every_o vanity_n with_o a_o age_n of_o preciseness_n yes_o lord_n the_o severe_a of_o thy_o command_n to_o escape_v but_o the_o small_a of_o thy_o judgement_n o_o let_v we_o be_v wise_a for_o ourselves_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o easy_a condition_n then_o propose_v when_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o observe_v they_o and_o there_o be_v now_o far_o easy_a propose_v when_o we_o be_v invite_v to_o observe_v they_o last_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o none_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o come_v unto_o christ_n till_o they_o see_v beauty_n in_o his_o service_n which_o with_o a_o carnal_a eye_n they_o can_v do_v for_o natural_o the_o heart_n be_v possess_v with_o much_o prejudice_n against_o it_o that_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n in_o that_o exactness_n which_o the_o word_n require_v be_v but_o the_o phantasm_n of_o more_o sublimate_v speculation_n a_o mere_a notionall_a and_o airy_a thing_n which_o have_v no_o be_v at_o all_o but_o in_o the_o wish_n of_o a_o few_o man_n who_o fancy_n unto_o themselves_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o church_n as_o zenophon_n do_v of_o a_o prince_n or_o plato_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o therefore_o though_o with_o their_o tongue_n they_o do_v not_o yet_o in_o their_o heart_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o lay_v aside_o that_o rigour_n and_o exactness_n which_o the_o scripture_n require_v namely_o to_o pull_v out_o our_o right_a eye_n to_o cut_v off_o our_o right_a hand_n to_o hate_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o land_n and_o our_o own_o life_n to_o deny_v ourselves_o to_o cross_v our_o own_o desire_n to_o mortify_v our_o earthly_a member_n to_o follow_v the_o lamb_n through_o evil_a report_n and_o good_a report_n through_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n and_o manifold_a temptation_n whither_o soever_o he_o go_v to_o war_n with_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o the_o like_a and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o to_o resolve_v upon_o certain_a more_o tolerable_a maxim_n of_o their_o own_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n by_o certain_a mediocrity_n between_o piety_n and_o profaneness_n wherein_o man_n hope_v to_o hold_v god_n fast_o enough_o and_o yet_o not_o to_o lose_v either_o the_o world_n or_o their_o sinful_a lust_n this_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o confess_v truth_n that_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o purity_n and_o power_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o universal_a and_o willing_a submission_n of_o the_o heart_n unto_o this_o must_v needs_o find_v both_o many_o antipathy_n within_o and_o many_o discouragement_n and_o contempt_n without_o 8.14.18_o christ_n be_v set_v up_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o contradiction_n to_o be_v speak_v against_o and_o that_o in_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o juda_n and_o as_o it_o be_v then_o so_o be_v it_o now_o even_o in_o abraham_n family_n in_o the_o household_n and_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n 3.8_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v those_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n 2.34_o christ_n have_v never_o great_a enemy_n than_o those_o which_o profess_v his_o name_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sore_a engine_n satan_n have_v against_o his_o kingdom_n salvian_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n as_o a_o despicable_a contemptuous_a and_o unbeautifull_a thing_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n come_v under_o christ_n government_n till_o that_o prejudice_n by_o manifest_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v remove_v and_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o way_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o beautiful_a even_o under_o cross_n and_o affliction_n i_o be_o black_a with_o persecution_n with_o the_o beat_n of_o the_o sun_n upon_o i_o but_o yet_o i_o be_o comely_a o_o you_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o watchman_n smite_v the_o church_n 5-8_a and_o wound_v she_o and_o take_v away_o her_o veil_n yet_o still_o she_o acknowledge_v christ_n for_o who_o sake_n she_o suffer_v these_o persecution_n to_o be_v the_o white_a and_o ruddy_a 7-10_a the_o fair_a of_o ten_o thousand_o and_o the_o same_o opinion_n have_v christ_n of_o his_o church_n though_o she_o be_v afflict_v and_o toss_v with_o tempest_n yet_o he_o esteem_v of_o she_o as_o of_o a_o beautiful_a structure_n how_o fair_a and_o how_o pleasant_a be_v thou_o o_o love_n for_o delight_n 1-7_a and_o this_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v all_o endeavour_v to_o show_v forth_o in_o a_o shine_a and_o unblameable_a conversation_n the_o beauty_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o enemy_n may_v have_v no_o occasion_n from_o any_o indiscretion_n affectatition_n unnecessary_a reservedness_n and_o deformity_n ungrounded_a scrupulosity_n over-world_o affection_n or_o any_o other_o miscarriage_n of_o those_o who_o profess_v not_o the_o name_n only_o but_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n to_o blaspheme_v or_o fling_v off_o from_o a_o way_n against_o which_o they_o have_v such_o prejudices_fw-la offer_v they_o for_o all_o that_o which_o the_o faithful_a have_v common_a with_o the_o world_n shall_v yet_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v charge_v upon_o their_o profession_n by_o wicked_a man_n who_o have_v not_o either_o reason_n or_o charity_n enough_o to_o distinguish_v between_o god_n rule_n and_o man_n error_n submit_v yourselves_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n etc._n etc._n for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o with_o well-doing_n you_o may_v put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n for_o this_o be_v certain_a the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n will_v not_o so_o much_o lay_v the_o blow_n upon_o your_o person_n as_o upon_o that_o truth_n and_o religion_n which_o you_o profess_v when_o you_o needlesse_o withstand_v any_o such_o ordinance_n as_o you_o may_v without_o sin_n obey_v the_o last_o thing_n observe_v in_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o christ_n subject_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o birth_n from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n thou_o have_v the_o dew_n of_o thy_o youth_n thy_o child_n be_v bear_v in_o as_o great_a abundance_n unto_o thou_o as_o the_o dew_n which_o fall_v from_o the_o morning_n womb_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v note_v first_o that_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n in_o the_o morning_n of_o his_o church_n have_v multitude_n of_o child_n bear_v unto_o he_o this_o promise_n the_o lord_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v to_o his_o child_n after_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o his_o child_n of_o promise_n 28.14_o that_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o star_n and_o as_o the_o dust_n for_o multitude_n and_o the_o prophet_n apply_v that_o promise_n to_o israel_n by_o promise_n when_o those_o after_o the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v dissipate_v and_o become_v no_o people_n yet_o say_v the_o prophet_n the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o can_v be_v measure_v nor_o number_v 23.10_o etc._n etc._n meaning_n the_o israel_n of_o god_n among_o the_o gentile_n thus_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o flock_n like_o dove_n unto_o their_o window_n 1.10_o and_o to_o swell_v into_o a_o sea_n of_o great_a water_n a_o hundred_o and_o four_o and_o forty_o thousand_o 4-9_a with_o a_o innumerable_a company_n more_o all_o seal_v and_o stand_v before_o the_o lamb_n now_o this_o be_v in_o die_v copiarum_fw-la in_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n first_o send_v abroad_o his_o army_n and_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o strength_n into_o the_o world_n 14.16_o before_o this_o god_n suffer_v man_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n yea_o in_o his_o own_o life-time_n he_o forbid_v his_o disciple_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n 17.30_o or_o the_o gentile_n and_o he_o promise_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v great_a work_n than_o he_o himself_o have_v do_v because_o he_o go_v unto_o his_o father_n

14.12_o for_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o then_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a that_o ignorance_n and_o thraldom_n under_o which_o the_o world_n be_v hold_v he_o triumph_v over_o and_o give_v gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n unto_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n in_o abundance_n vision_n to_o the_o young_a dream_n to_o the_o age_a and_o his_o gracious_a spirit_n unto_o all_o we_o never_o read_v of_o so_o many_o convert_v by_o christ_n personal_a preach_n which_o be_v indeed_o but_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o preach_n for_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n which_o speak_v from_o heaven_n still_o as_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o apostle_n he_o thereby_o provide_v to_o magnify_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n against_o all_o the_o carnal_a superstition_n of_o those_o man_n who_o seek_v for_o a_o invisible_a corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o earth_n charm_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n under_o the_o lie_a shape_n of_o separate_a accident_n and_o who_o can_v be_v content_a with_o that_o all-sufficient_a remembrancer_n which_o himself_o have_v promise_v to_o his_o church_n joh._n 14.26_o except_o they_o may_v have_v other_o and_o those_o such_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n every_o where_o disgrace_v as_o teacher_n of_o lie_n and_o vanity_n the_o crucifix_n and_o image_n of_o their_o own_o erect_n therein_o infinite_o derogate_a from_o that_o all-sufficient_a provision_n which_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o only_a live_n and_o full_a image_n of_o christ_n crucify_v gal._n 3.1_o have_v propose_v unto_o man_n as_o alone_o able_a to_o make_v they_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n be_v open_v and_o represent_v unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n not_o by_o humane_a invention_n but_o by_o those_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o office_n which_o himself_o have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o his_o sacrament_n and_o sure_o they_o who_o by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n by_o that_o ministry_n which_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n do_v establish_v in_o his_o church_n do_v not_o repent_v will_v be_v no_o whit_n the_o near_o no_o more_o than_o judas_n or_o the_o pharisee_n be_v if_o they_o shall_v see_v or_o hear_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o it_o be_v observe_v after_o christ_n ascension_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grow_v mighty_o and_o prevail_v 15.27_o and_o that_o there_o be_v man_n daily_o add_v unto_o the_o church_n that_o the_o savour_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o every_o place_n that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o desolate_a be_v more_o than_o of_o the_o marry_a wife_n therefore_o the_o believer_n after_o christ_n ascension_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o multitude_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v add_v to_o the_o lord_n ten_o to_o one_o of_o that_o there_o be_v before_o ten_o man_n shall_v take_v hold_v out_o of_o all_o language_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o skirt_n of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o jew_n say_v we_o will_v go_v with_o you_o that_o be_v shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o violence_n as_o saul_n lay_v hold_v on_o the_o skirt_n of_o samuel_n mantle_n that_o he_o may_v not_o go_v from_o he_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v to_o magnify_v the_o exaltation_n &_o spiritual_a presence_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n while_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o confine_v his_o ordinary_a residence_n and_o personal_a preach_v unto_o one_o people_n because_o his_o bodily_a presence_n be_v narrow_a and_o can_v not_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n with_o those_o condition_n and_o limitation_n which_o belong_v thereunto_o but_o his_o spirit_n and_o power_n be_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o they_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o candlestick_n christ_n bodily_a presence_n and_o preach_v the_o jew_n withstand_v and_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n but_o now_o to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n by_o the_o gospel_n he_o go_v himself_o away_o and_o leave_v but_o a_o few_o poor_a and_o persecute_a man_n behind_o he_o assist_v with_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o they_o wrought_v work_n which_o all_o the_o world_n can_v not_o withstand_v he_o can_v have_v publish_v the_o gospel_n as_o he_o do_v the_o law_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n he_o can_v have_v anoint_v his_o apostle_n with_o regal_a oil_n and_o make_v they_o not_o preacher_n only_o but_o prince_n and_o defender_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o rather_o choose_v to_o have_v they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n poor_a and_o despise_a man_n who_o the_o world_n without_o any_o show_n of_o just_a reason_n which_o can_v be_v by_o they_o allege_v shall_v overlook_v and_o account_v of_o as_o low_a and_o mean_v condition_v man_n that_o his_o spirit_n may_v in_o their_o ministry_n be_v the_o more_o glorify_v god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a 28._o and_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v thing_n that_o be_v mighty_a and_o base_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n which_o be_v despise_v have_v god_n choose_v you_o and_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v to_o nought_o thing_n that_o be_v that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n 5._o but_o that_o his_o own_o spirit_n may_v have_v all_o the_o honour_n therefore_o i_o be_v with_o you_o in_o weakness_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o in_o fear_n &_o in_o much_o tremble_n etc._n etc._n that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 4.6_o and_o again_o we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o we_o not_o by_o might_n nor_o by_o power_n but_o by_o my_o spirit_n say_v the_o lord_n thus_o we_o find_v that_o when_o the_o church_n be_v most_o persecute_v it_o do_v then_o most_o grow_v and_o in_o the_o worst_a time_n it_o bring_v forth_o the_o great_a fruit_n to_o note_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n above_o all_o the_o attempt_n of_o man_n 16.9_o a_o great_a door_n and_o effectual_a be_v open_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o there_o be_v many_o adversary_n intimate_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v great_a success_n when_o it_o be_v most_o resist_v all_o persecutor_n as_o s._n cyprian_n observe_v be_v like_o herod_n they_o take_v their_o time_n 42._o and_o seek_v to_o slay_v christ_n and_o overthrow_v his_o kingdom_n in_o its_o infancy_n and_o therefore_o at_o that_o time_n do_v he_o most_o of_o all_o magnify_v the_o power_n and_o protection_n of_o his_o spirit_n over_o the_o same_o never_o be_v there_o so_o many_o man_n convert_v as_o in_o those_o infant-time_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o dragon_n stand_v before_o the_o woman_n ready_a to_o devour_v her_o child_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v bear_v the_o great_a potentate_n of_o the_o world_n which_o do_v persecute_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v themselves_o at_o last_o thereunto_o subject_v non_fw-fr a_fw-fr repugnantibus_fw-la sed_fw-la a_o morientibus_fw-la christianis_fw-la not_o by_o fight_v but_o by_o die_a christian_n as_o a_o tree_n shake_v shed_v the_o more_o fruit_n and_o a_o perfume_n burn_v diffuse_v the_o sweet_a savour_n so_o persecute_v christianity_n do_v the_o more_o flourish_n by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n who_o foolishness_n be_v wise_a and_o who_o weakness_n be_v strong_a than_o all_o the_o opposition_n and_o contradiction_n of_o man_n but_o if_o there_o be_v such_o multitude_n belong_v unto_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o universality_n 25._o and_o a_o visible_a pomp_n a_o true_a note_n to_o discern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o a_o true_a characteristical_a note_n or_o difference_n ought_v to_o be_v convertible_a with_o that_o of_o which_o it_o be_v make_v a_o note_n and_o only_o suitable_a thereunto_o for_o that_o which_o be_v common_a unto_o many_o can_v be_v no_o evident_a note_n of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a now_o universality_n be_v common_a to_o antichristian_a idolatrous_a &_o malignant_a church_n the_o arrian_n heresy_n invade_v the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o imperial_a countenance_n spread_v itself_o into_o all_o church_n the_o whore_n be_v to_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n which_o be_v people_n and_o multitude_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n 17.15.18.3_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o all_o nation_n to_o drink_v thereof_o therefore_o touch_v these_o multitude_n in_o the_o church_n we_o be_v thus_o to_o state_n the_o point_n

and_o draw_v it_o away_o ever_o so_o shall_v the_o word_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n work_n upon_o we_o in_o all_o our_o distemper_n and_o in_o all_o our_o deviation_n christ_n be_v hungry_a and_o faint_a with_o fast_v it_o be_v about_o the_o six_o hour_n and_o he_o have_v send_v his_o disciple_n to_o buy_v meat_n and_o yet_o have_v a_o occasion_n to_o do_v his_o father_n service_n he_o forget_v his_o food_n and_o refuse_v to_o eat_v joh._n 4.6.8.34_o the_o love_n of_o child_n he_o that_o be_v beget_v love_v he_o that_o do_v beget_v he_o 1_o joh._n 5.1_o with_o a_o love_n of_o thankfulness_n we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o 1_o joh._n 4.19_o i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o my_o supplication_n psal._n 116.1_o with_o a_o love_n of_o obedience_n faith_n work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5_o 6._o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 13.10_o if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n joh._n 14.23_o with_o a_o love_n of_o reverence_n and_o awful_a fear_n a_o son_n honour_v his_o father_n mal._n 1.6_o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n 1_o pet._n 1.17_o the_o faith_n of_o child_n for_o who_o shall_v the_o child_n rely_v on_o for_o maintenance_n and_o supportance_n but_o the_o father_n take_v no_o thought_n say_v what_o shall_v we_o eat_v or_o what_o shall_v we_o drink_v or_o wherewith_o shall_v we_o be_v clothe_v for_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n matth._n 6.31_o 32._o the_o hope_n assurance_n and_o expectation_n of_o child_n for_o as_o child_n depend_v on_o their_o parent_n for_o present_a supply_n so_o for_o portion_n and_o provision_n for_o the_o future_a father_n lay_v up_o for_o their_o child_n and_o so_o do_v god_n for_o he_o there_o be_v a_o inheritance_n reserve_v for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1.4_o last_o the_o prayer_n and_o request_n of_o child_n because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4.6_o note_v 2._o the_o birth_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a work●_n god_n be_v both_o father_n &_o mother_n of_o the_o dew_n by_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n a_o father_n by_o his_o providence_n and_o indulgence_n a_o mother_n progenitor_n genitrixque_fw-la therefore_o he_o be_v call_v in_o clem._n alex._n metripater_n to_o note_v that_o those_o causality_n which_o be_v in_o the_o second_o agent_n divide_v be_v eminent_o and_o perfect_o in_o he_o unite_v as_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o a_o first_o unity_n have_v the_o rain_n a_o father_n or_o who_o have_v beget_v the_o drop_n of_o dew_n say_v job._n out_o of_o who_o womb_n come_v the_o ice_n and_o the_o hoary_a frost_n of_o heaven_n who_o have_v gendr_v it_o none_o but_o god_n be_v the_o parent_n of_o the_o dew_n it_o do_v not_o stay_v for_o nor_o expect_v any_o humane_a concurrence_n or_o causality_n mich._n 5.7_o esai_n 55.10_o such_o be_v the_o call_n and_o conversion_n of_o a_o man_n to_o christ_n a_o heavenly_a call_n heb._n 3.1_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n in_o we_o col._n 2.12_o a_o birth_n not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n no●_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n joh._n 1_o 1●_n 1_o joh._n 3.9_o paul_n may_v pla●t_v and_o apollo_n may_v water_v but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o must_v bless_v both_o nay_o it_o be_v god_n who_o by_o they_o as_o his_o instrument_n do_v both_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o jam._n 1.18_o the_o mi●isters_n be_v a_o savour_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 2.15_o it_o be_v not_o the_o garment_n but_o the_o perfume_n in_o it_o which_o diffuse_v a_o sweet_a send_v it_o be_v not_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o christ_n who_o he_o preach_v that_o work_v upon_o the_o soul_n i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o 1_o cor._n 15.10_o it_o be_v not_o good_a therefore_o to_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n the_o seed_n of_o this_o spiritual_a generation_n can_v otherwise_o be_v give_v we_o than_o in_o earthen_a vessel_n by_o man_n of_o like_a passion_n and_o infirmity_n with_o other_o therefore_o when_o pure_a and_o good_a seed_n be_v here_o and_o there_o sow_v to_o attribute_v any_o thing_n to_o person_n be_v to_o derogate_v from_o god_n where_o gift_n be_v few_o part_v mean_a probability_n less_o god_n may_v and_o often_o do_v give_v a_o increase_n above_o hope_n as_o to_o daniel_n pulse_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o he_o and_o not_o of_o man_n though_o it_o be_v a_o lame_a or_o a_o leprous_a hand_n which_o sow_v the_o seed_n yet_o the_o success_n be_v no_o way_n alter_v good_a seed_n depend_v not_o in_o its_o growth_n on_o the_o hand_n that_o sow_n it_o but_o on_o the_o earth_n that_o cover_v and_o on_o the_o heaven_n that_o cherish_v it_o so_o the_o word_n borrow_v not_o its_o efficacy_n from_o any_o humane_a virtue_n but_o from_o the_o heart_n which_o ponder_v and_o the_o spirit_n which_o sanctify_v it_o when_o then_o thou_o come_v unto_o the_o word_n come_v with_o affection_n suitable_a unto_o it_o all_o earth_n will_v not_o bear_v all_o seed_n some_o wheat_n and_o some_o but_o pulse_n there_o be_v first_o require_v a_o fitness_n before_o there_o will_v be_v a_o fruitfulness_n christ_n have_v many_o thing_n to_o teach_v which_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o time_n can_v not_o carry_v away_o 5.14_o because_o the_o comforter_n be_v not_o then_o send_v who_o be_v to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n they_o who_o by_o use_n have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v be_v fit_a for_o strong_a meat_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o therefore_o it_o require_v a_o heavenly_a disposition_n of_o heart_n to_o prosper_v it_o it_o be_v wisdom_n to_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_a 2.6_o though_o to_o other_o foolishness_n and_o offence_n the_o only_a reason_n why_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n do_v not_o thrive_v be_v because_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o fit_v nor_o prepare_v unto_o it_o the_o seed_n of_o itself_o be_v equal_a unto_o all_o ground_n but_o it_o prosper_v only_o in_o the_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n the_o rain_n in_o itself_o alike_o unto_o all_o but_o of_o no_o virtue_n to_o the_o rock_n as_o to_o other_o ground_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o inward_a hardness_n and_o incapacity_n the_o pharisee_n have_v covetous_a heart_n and_o they_o mock_v christ_n the_o philosopher_n have_v proud_a heart_n and_o they_o scorn_v paul_n the_o jew_n have_v carnal_a heart_n and_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o gospel_n the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n have_v unbelieved_a heart_n and_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o but_o now_o a_o heavenly_a heart_n come_v with_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o scholar_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n with_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o be_v command_v by_o god_n with_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o son_n to_o be_v educate_v by_o god_n with_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o be_v cure_v by_o god_n it_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n who_o speak_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o he_o who_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o therefore_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n on_o his_o mouth_n dare_v not_o reply_n against_o god_n nor_o wrestle_v with_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n but_o fall_v upon_o his_o face_n and_o giveth_z glory_n unto_o god_n believe_v when_o god_n promise_v tremble_v when_o god_n threaten_v obey_v when_o god_n command_v learn_v when_o god_n teach_v bring_v always_o meekness_n and_o humility_n of_o spirit_n ready_a to_o open_v unto_o the_o word_n that_o it_o may_v incorporate_v last_o from_o hence_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o look_v unto_o god_n in_o all_o his_o ordinance_n to_o expect_v his_o arm_n and_o spirit_n to_o be_v there_o in_o reveal_v to_o call_v on_o and_o depend_v on_o he_o for_o the_o blessing_n of_o it_o if_o a_o man_n can_v when_o he_o enter_v into_o god_n house_n but_o power_n out_o his_o heart_n in_o these_o two_o thing_n a_o promise_n and_o a_o prayer_n lord_n i_o be_o now_o enter_v into_o thy_o presence_n 55.10_o to_o hear_v thou_o speak_v from_o heaven_n unto_o i_o to_o receive_v thy_o rain_n and_o spiritual_a dew_n which_o never_o return_v in_o vain_a but_o ripen_v a_o harvest_n either_o of_o corn_n or_o weed_n of_o grace_n or_o judgement_n my_o heart_n be_v prepare_v o_o lord_n my_o heart_n be_v prepare_v to_o learn_v

he_o in_o his_o public_a relation_n as_o a_o mediator_n a_o surety_n a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n and_o so_o he_o most_o willing_o and_o obedient_o submit_v unto_o it_o and_o this_o willingness_n ratione_fw-la officii_fw-la be_v much_o the_o great_a because_o ratione_fw-la naturae_fw-la his_o will_n can_v not_o but_o shrink_v from_o it_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v willing_a in_o such_o a_o service_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o our_o natural_a condition_n and_o affection_n but_o when_o nature_n shall_v necessary_o shrink_v sweat_n startle_v and_o stand_v amaze_v at_o a_o service_n than_o not_o to_o repent_v nor_o decline_v nor_o fling_v off_o the_o burden_n but_o with_o submission_n of_o heart_n to_o lie_v down_o under_o it_o this_o be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o pelagium_fw-la great_a obedience_n it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o presentation_n of_o the_o just_a and_o implant_v desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o say_v transeat_fw-la let_v it_o pass_v from_o i_o it_o be_v the_o retractation_n of_o mercy_n and_o duty_n to_o say_v glorify_v thyself_o whatever_o my_o nature_n desire_v whatever_o my_o will_n decline_v whatever_o become_v of_o i_o yet_o still_o glorify_v thyself_o and_o save_v thy_o church_n if_o it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v than_o by_o my_o drink_v this_o bitter_a cup_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v the_o second_o act_n in_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v the_o act_n of_o application_n or_o virtual_a continuation_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n unto_o which_o there_o be_v prerequire_v a_o power_n and_o prevalency_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n to_o break_v through_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o chain_n of_o death_n with_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v the_o vision_n which_o moses_n have_v of_o the_o burn_a bush_n be_v a_o excellent_a resemblance_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n the_o bush_n note_v the_o sacrifice_n the_o fire_n the_o suffering_n the_o continuance_n and_o prevail_v of_o the_o bush_n against_o the_o fire_n the_o victory_n of_o christ_n and_o break_v through_o all_o those_o suffering_n which_o will_v utter_o have_v devour_v any_o other_o man_n and_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v show_v in_o his_o resurrection_n wherein_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n rom._n 1.4_o and_o in_o his_o ascension_n when_o he_o lead_v all_o his_o enemy_n captive_a eph._n 4.8_o and_o in_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n eph._n 1.19_o 20._o all_o which_o do_v make_v way_n to_o the_o present_v of_o his_o sacrifice_n before_o the_o mercy-seat_n which_o be_v the_o consummation_n thereof_o and_o without_o which_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n we_o have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n say_v the_o apostle_n as_o be_v set_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n for_o if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n see_v that_o there_o be_v priest_n which_o offer_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o law_n heb._n 8.1.4_o it_o be_v the_o same_o continue_a action_n whereby_o the_o priest_n do_v offer_v without_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o do_v then_o bring_v the_o blood_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o heb._n 13.11_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v shed_v be_v to_o present_v it_o to_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o to_o show_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n there_o so_o christ_n act_n or_o office_n be_v not_o end_v nor_o fit_a to_o denominate_v he_o a_o complete_a priest_n till_o he_o do_v enter_v with_o blood_n and_o present_v his_o offering_n in_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o not_o make_v with_o hand_n heb._n 9.24_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v continue_v on_o the_o earth_n for_o there_o be_v another_o priesthood_n there_o which_o be_v not_o to_o give_v place_n but_o upon_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o he_o for_o the_o whole_a figure_n be_v to_o pass_v away_o when_o the_o whole_a truth_n be_v come_v now_o christ_n oblation_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o truth_n prefigure_v in_o the_o priest_n sacrifice_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n be_v the_o truth_n prefigure_v in_o the_o priest_n carry_v of_o the_o blood_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o and_o therefore_o both_o these_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v before_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n do_v give_v place_n here_o than_o it_o will_v be_v needful_a for_o the_o more_o full_a unfolding_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n to_o open_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o intercession_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n for_o we_o heb._n 9.24_o which_o be_v verbum_fw-la forense_fw-la a_o expression_n borrow_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o humane_a court_n for_o as_o in_o they_o when_o the_o plaintiff_n or_o defendant_n be_v call_v their_o attorney_n appear_v in_o their_o name_n and_o behalf_n so_o when_o we_o be_v summon_v by_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o defend_v ourselves_o against_o those_o exception_n and_o complaint_n which_o it_o prefer_v against_o we_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n even_o jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a who_o stand_v out_o and_o appear_v for_o we_o 1_o joh._n 2.2_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n upon_o his_o breast_n so_o christ_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o with_o our_o person_n and_o in_o our_o behalf_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o be_v apprehend_v of_o christ_n phil._n 3.12_o and_o that_o we_o do_v sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n with_o he_o eph._n 2.6_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n be_v the_o two_o thing_n which_o set_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n by_o which_o he_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o his_o father_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o redundant_fw-la merit_n and_o have_v in_o it_o a_o plentiful_a redemption_n and_o a_o sufficient_a salvation_n have_v in_o it_o two_o thing_n first_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o expiation_n or_o satisfaction_n by_o way_n of_o price_n second_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o inheritance_n by_o way_n of_o purchase_n and_o acquisition_n eph._n 1.14_o he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n for_o two_o end_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n under_o which_o we_o lay_v and_o that_o he_o may_v purchase_v for_o we_o the_o inheritance_n which_o we_o have_v forfeit_v before_o for_o so_o by_o adoption_n in_o that_o place_n i_o understand_v in_o a_o complexed_a and_o general_a sense_n every_o good_a thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o right_n of_o our_o sonship_n with_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o glory_n rom._n 8.17.23_o now_o all_o this_o effect_v by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o in_o that_o be_v the_o act_n of_o impetration_n or_o procurement_n consist_v in_o the_o treaty_n between_o god_n and_o christ._n but_o there_o be_v yet_o further_o require_v a_o execution_n a_o real_a effectualness_n and_o actual_a application_n of_o these_o to_o we_o as_o it_o must_v be_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n a_o satisfaction_n and_o a_o purchase_n so_o it_o must_v be_v likewise_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o a_o actual_a redemption_n and_o inheritance_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o commemoration_n or_o rather_o continuation_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o offer_v it_o but_o once_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o because_o the_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v do_v for_o ever_o remain_v before_o the_o mercy-seat_n thus_o as_o in_o many_o of_o the_o legal_a oblation_n there_o be_v first_o mactatio_fw-la and_o then_o ostensio_fw-la first_o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v on_o the_o altar_n and_o then_o the_o blood_n be_v together_o with_o incense_n bring_v before_o the_o mercy-seat_n levit._n 16_o 11-15_a so_o christ_n be_v first_o slasn●_n and_o then_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n heb._n 9.12.10.12_o that_o be_v do_v on_o the_o earth_n without_o the_o gate_n this_o in_o heaven_n heb._n 13.11_o 12._o that_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o obtain_n of_o redemption_n this_o the_o application_n or_o confer_v of_o redemption_n the_o sacrifice_n consist_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n alone_o the_o application_n thereof_o be_v ground_v upon_o christ_n death_n as_o its_o merit_n but_o effect_v by_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n as_o its_o immediate_a cause_n

and_o real_a convey_v the_o blessing_n itself_o desire_v without_o all_o contradiction_n say_v the_o apostle_n the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a hebr._n 7.7_o and_o such_o be_v this_o of_o melchisedek_n benedictio_fw-la obsignans_fw-la a_o seal_n assurance_n and_o effectual_a confirmation_n of_o the_o promise_n before_o make_v gen._n 12.2_o 3._o six_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o receive_v tithe_n i_o answer_v with_o calvin_n 7.5.8.9_o that_o he_o have_v ius_n decimarum_fw-la and_o receive_v they_o as_o testification_n of_o homage_n duty_n and_o obedience_n from_o abraham_n for_o the_o apostle_n use_v it_o as_o argument_n to_o prove_v his_o greatness_n above_o abraham_n which_o can_v be_v no_o argument_n in_o the_o case_n of_o pure_a gift_n since_o gift_n quatenus_o gift_n though_o they_o prove_v not_o a_o general_a inferioritie_n in_o he_o that_o receive_v they_o yet_o they_o prove_v that_o in_o that_o case_n there_o be_v something_o which_o may_v be_v impute_v and_o which_o deserve_v acknowledgement_n but_o in_o this_o particular_a all_o the_o acknowledgement_n be_v from_o abraham_n to_o melchisedek_n beside_o nothing_o be_v here_o by_o abraham_n or_o melchisedek_n do_v after_o a_o arbitrary_a manner_n but_o extraordinario_fw-la spiritus_fw-la afflatu_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la on_o both_o side_n as_o learned_a cameron_n have_v observe_v last_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n without_o father_n mother_n or_o genealogy_n i_o answer_v with_o chrysostome_n chrysost._n that_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v literal_o and_o strict_o but_o only_o the_o scripture_n take_v notice_n of_o he_o as_o a_o extraordinary_a man_n without_o signify_v his_o line_n beginning_n end_n or_o race_n as_o tiberius_n say_v of_o rufus_n that_o he_o be_v homo_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la natus_fw-la that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v the_o fit_a to_o typify_v christ_n person_n and_o excellency_n in_o who_o those_o thing_n be_v real_o true_a which_o be_v only_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o type_n of_o who_o beginning_n end_n or_o parentage_n we_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o knowledge_n these_o thing_n thus_o premise_v it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o you_o to_o preoccupate_v those_o observation_n which_o grow_v between_o the_o type_n and_o the_o antitype_n which_o therefore_o i_o will_v but_o cursory_o propose_v note_v first_o that_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v such_o as_o do_v induce_v a_o kingdom_n with_o it_o for_o melchisedek_n be_v king_n of_o salem_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n this_o saint_n hierom_n and_o from_o he_o ambrose_n report_v to_o have_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n namely_o regale_n sacerdotium_fw-la that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v a_o royal_a priest_n by_o way_n of_o merit_n purchase_v a_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n and_o by_o way_n of_o conquest_n recover_v it_o to_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n this_o mystery_n be_v obscure_o intimate_v in_o the_o marriage_n allow_v between_o the_o regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o levi_n which_o confusion_n be_v in_o the_o other_o tribe_n interdict_v as_o i_o have_v before_o observe_v note_v second_o that_o christ_n by_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n be_v become_v unto_o his_o people_n a_o king_n of_o righteousness_n or_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n act._n 3.15_o that_o be_v he_o have_v all_o power_n give_v he_o as_o a_o prince_n to_o quicken_v and_o to_o justify_v who_o he_o will_v joh._n 5.20_o 21._o and_o this_o come_v from_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o we_o impute_v and_o by_o we_o with_o faith_n employ_v and_o apprehend_v for_o have_v fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o justify_v himself_o by_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o become_v be_v thus_o make_v perfect_a the_o author_n of_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n to_o we_o heb._n 5.9_o we_o have_v in_o we_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o requisite_a there_o be_v in_o he_o that_o shall_v justify_v we_o a_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n that_o as_o sin_v reign_v unto_o death_n even_o so_o may_v grace_v through_o righteousness_n reign_v unto_o eternal_a life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n rom._n 5.21_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.21_o 22._o that_o be_v such_o a_o righteousness_n as_o be_v we_o by_o gift_n and_o grace_n not_o by_o nature_n rom._n 10.3_o and_o such_o a_o righteousness_n as_o god_n himself_o do_v perform_v though_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o our_o behalf_n act._n 20.28_o phil._n 2.6_o 7_o 8._o and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n the_o best_a direction_n in_o all_o our_o misery_n and_o extremity_n whither_o to_o fly_v a_o king_n be_v the_o great_a officer_n among_o man_n and_o his_o honour_n and_o state_n be_v for_o the_o supply_n defence_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o people_n he_o be_v custos_fw-la tabularum_fw-la the_o father_n and_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o law_n if_o i_o want_v any_o of_o that_o justice_n and_o equity_n of_o which_o his_o sacred_a bosom_n be_v the_o public_a treasure_n i_o may_v free_o beg_v it_o of_o he_o because_o he_o be_v a_o officer_n to_o dispense_v righteousness_n unto_o his_o subject_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n unto_o his_o church_n i_o find_v myself_o in_o a_o miserable_a condition_n condemn_v by_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o accusation_n of_o satan_n full_a of_o discomfort_n god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o justice_n and_o all_o fire_n myself_o a_o creature_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o stubble_n satan_n the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n who_o labour_v to_o blow_v up_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o i_o in_o this_o case_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v sure_o god_n have_v set_v his_o king_n on_o zion_n and_o he_o be_v a_o king_n that_o have_v life_n and_o righteousness_n to_o give_v to_o i_o that_o have_v grace_n enough_o to_o quench_v all_o sin_n and_o the_o envenom_a dart_n of_o satan_n in_o who_o there_o be_v erect_v a_o court_n of_o peace_n and_o mercy_n whereunto_o to_o appeal_v from_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n from_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o the_o accusation_n and_o testimony_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o indeed_o he_o have_v need_n be_v a_o king_n of_o righteousness_n that_o shall_v justify_v man_n for_o our_o justification_n be_v in_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o pardon_v sin_n and_o dispense_v with_o law_n be_v a_o regal_a dignity_n and_o god_n take_v it_o as_o his_o own_o high_a and_o peculiar_a prerogative_n i_o even_o i_o be_o he_o who_o blot_v out_o thy_o iniquity_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n isaiah_n 43.25_o no_o man_n or_o angel_n or_o create_v power_n no_o merit_n no_o obedience_n no_o river_n of_o oil_n nor_o mountain_n of_o cattle_n no_o prayer_n tear_n or_o torment_n can_v wipe_v out_o the_o stain_n or_o remove_v the_o guilt_n of_o any_o sin_n i_o only_o even_o i_o and_o none_o else_o can_v do_v it_o none_o but_o a_o divine_a and_o royal_a power_n can_v subdue_v sin_n mica_n 7.18_o and_o this_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o a_o second_o comfort_n that_o be_v a_o king_n of_o righteousness_n he_o be_v rich_a in_o it_o and_o have_v treasure_n to_o bestow_v that_o as_o we_o have_v a_o kingdom_n a_o treasure_n and_o abundance_n of_o sin_n so_o we_o have_v a_o king_n that_o have_v always_o a_o residue_n of_o spirit_n and_o grace_n that_o have_v a_o most_o redundant_fw-la righteousness_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n rom._n 1.17_o a_o man_n faith_n can_v never_o overgrow_v the_o righteousness_n of_o our_o king_n if_o we_o have_v all_o the_o faith_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n put_v into_o one_o man_n all_o that_o can_v not_o over-claspe_a the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n or_o be_v too_o big_a for_o it_o as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o thousand_o eye_n and_o they_o shall_v one_o after_o another_o look_n on_o the_o sun_n yet_o still_o the_o light_n will_v be_v reveal_v from_o eye_n to_o eye_n or_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v go_v up_o by_o ten_o thousand_o step_n to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o high_a mountain_n yet_o he_o can_v never_o overlook_v all_o the_o earth_n or_o fix_v his_o eye_n beyond_o all_o visible_a object_n but_o shall_v still_o have_v more_o earth_n and_o heaven_n discover_v unto_o he_o from_o step_n to_o step_v so_o there_o be_v a_o immensity_n in_o the_o righteousness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v exhaust_v by_o any_o sin_n or_o overlook_v and_o comprehend_v by_o any_o faith_n of_o man_n as_o god_n dot●_n

of_o he_o that_o be_v above_o all_o and_o so_o be_v a_o security_n unto_o we_o against_o all_o adverse_a power_n or_o fear_n for_o what_o or_o who_o need_v that_o man_n fear_v that_o be_v one_o with_o the_o most_o high_a god_n if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o rom._n 8.31_o when_o god_n bless_v his_o blessing_n be_v ever_o with_o effect_n and_o success_n it_o can_v be_v reverse_v it_o can_v be_v disappoint_v have_v he_o say_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o do_v it_o or_o have_v he_o speak_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o make_v it_o good_a behold_v say_v balaam_n i_o have_v receive_v commandment_n to_o bless_v and_o he_o have_v bless_v and_o can_v reverse_v it_o numb_a 23.19_o 20._o note_n five_o from_o melchisedeks_n meeting_n abraham_n return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n we_o may_v observe_v the_o great_a forwardness_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o meet_v and_o to_o bless_v his_o people_n when_o they_o have_v be_v in_o his_o service_n thou_o meet_v he_o that_o rejoice_v and_o work_v righteousness_n isaiah_n 64.5_o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o sin_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n psal._n 32.5_o no_o soon_o do_v david_n resolve_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o return_v to_o god_n but_o present_o the_o lord_n prevent_v he_o with_o his_o mercy_n and_o anticipate_v his_o servant_n confession_n with_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n thou_o prevent_a he_o with_o the_o blessing_n of_o goodness_n psal._n 21.3_o as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o prodigal_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o far_o from_o that_o perfection_n which_o may_v in_o strictness_n be_v require_v yet_o because_o he_o have_v set_v his_o face_n homeward_o and_o be_v now_o resolve_v to_o sue_v for_o pardon_n and_o re-admittance_n when_o he_o see_v he_o he_o have_v compassion_n and_o run_v the_o father_n mercy_n be_v swi●ter_a than_o the_o son_n repentance_n and_o fall_v on_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o luke_n 15.20_o we_o do_v not_o find_v the_o lord_n so_o hasty_a in_o his_o punishment_n he_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n and_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o all_o his_o wrath_n together_o he_o be_v patient_a and_o long-suffering_a not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n he_o come_v and_o he_o come_v again_o and_o the_o three_o year_n he_o forbear_v before_o he_o cut_v down_o a_o barren_a tree_n but_o when_o he_o come_v with_o a_o blessing_n he_o do_v not_o delay_n but_o prevent_v his_o people_n with_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n o_o how_o forward_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o who_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o meet_v we_o in_o his_o way_n and_o to_o bless_v we_o note_v sixthly_a from_o the_o refection_n and_o preparation_n which_o melchisedek_n make_v for_o abraham_n and_o for_o his_o man_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o christ_n as_o king_n and_o priest_n be_v a_o comforter_n and_o refresher_n of_o his_o people_n in_o all_o their_o spiritual_a weariness_n and_o after_o all_o their_o service_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o unction_n to_o heal_v and_o to_o comfort_v his_o people_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o heal_v the_o break_a heart_a to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o a_o recover_n of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a to_o set_v at_o liberty_n they_o that_o be_v bruise_v and_o to_o preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n luke_n 4.18_o 19_o to_o provide_v a_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n of_o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n of_o fat_a thing_n full_a of_o marrow_n of_o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n well_o refine_v isaiah_n 25.6_o to_o mi●ke_v out_o unto_o his_o people_n consolation_n and_o abundance_n of_o glory_n isaiah_n 66.11_o to_o speak_v word_n in_o season_n to_o those_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o to_o make_v break_v and_o dry_a bone_n to_o rejoice_v and_o to_o flourish_v like_o a_o herb_n isaiah_n 50.4_o psal._n 51.8_o isaiah_n 66.14_o and_o this_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n to_o hold_v up_o the_o patience_n faith_n and_o hope_v of_o man_n in_o his_o service_n and_o in_o all_o spiritual_a assault_n we_o have_v a_o melchisedek_n which_o after_o our_o combat_n be_v end_v and_o our_o victory_n obtain_v will_v give_v we_o refreshment_n at_o the_o last_o and_o will_v meet_v we_o with_o his_o mercy_n if_o we_o faint_v not_o but_o wait_v a_o while_n we_o shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v very_o pitiful_a and_o of_o tender_a mercy_n exod._n 14.13_o jam._n 5.11_o he_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n his_o come_n draw_v nigh_o he_o be_v near_o that_o justify_v i_o who_o will_v contend_v with_o m●e_n let_v we_o stand_v together_o who_o be_v my_o adversary_n let_v he_o come_v near_o to_o i_o the_o readiness_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o help_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o challenge_n and_o defiance_n to_o all_o enemy_n phil._n 4.5_o jam._n 5.8_o esai_n 50.8_o 9_o job_n go_v forth_o mourning_n and_o have_v a_o great_a war_n to_o fight_v but_o the_o lord_n bless_v his_o latter_a end_n more_o than_o his_o beginning_n and_o after_o his_o battle_n be_v end_v meet_v he_o like_o melchizedek_n with_o redouble_a mercy_n david_n hezekiah_n heman_n the_o ezrahite_n and_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n after_o their_o example_n have_v have_v sore_o and_o dismal_a conflict_n but_o at_o length_n their_o comfort_n have_v be_v proportionable_a to_o their_o wrestle_n they_o never_o want_v a_o melchizedek_n after_o their_o combat_n to_o refresh_v they_o rejoice_v not_o against_o i_o o_o my_o enemy_n when_o i_o fall_v i_o shall_v rise_v when_o i_o sit_v in_o darkness_n the_o lord_n shall_v be_v a_o light_n unto_o i_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o until_o he_o plead_v my_o cause_n and_o execute_v judgement_n for_o i_o he_o will_v bring_v i_o forth_o to_o the_o light_n and_o i_o shall_v behold_v his_o righteousness_n mic._n 7.8_o 9_o he_o have_v strength_n courage_n refection_n spirit_n to_o put_v into_o those_o that_o fight_v his_o battle_n though_o they_o be_v but_o as_o abraham_n a_o family_n of_o three_o hundred_o man_n against_o four_o king_n yet_o he_o can_v cut_v rahab_n and_o wound_v the_o dragon_n and_o make_v a_o way_n in_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o ransom_v to_o pass_v over_o and_o cause_v his_o redeem_a to_o return_v with_o sing_v and_o with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n upon_o their_o head_n i_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o comfort_v you_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v die_v and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v as_o grass_n esai_n 51.12_o note_v seventhly_a from_o melchisedeks_n receive_v of_o tithe_n from_o abraham_n which_o the_o apostle_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o four_o or_o five_o time_n together_o in_o one_o chapt._n heb._n 7.2_o 4_o 6_o 8_o 9_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o receiver_n of_o homage_n and_o tribute_n from_o his_o people_n there_o be_v never_o any_o type_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o priest_n but_o he_o receive_v tithe_n and_o that_o not_o in_o the_o right_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o himself_o but_o mere_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o typical_a office_n so_o that_o original_o they_o do_v manifest_o pertain_v to_o that_o principal_a priest_n who_o these_o represent_v who_o personal_a 7.8_o priesthood_n be_v stand_v unalterable_a and_o eternal_a and_o therefore_o the_o right_n thereunto_o belong_v be_v such_o too_o if_o it_o object_v why_o then_o do_v not_o christ_n in_o his_o life_n receive_v tithe_n i_o answer_v first_o because_o though_o he_o be_v the_o substance_n yet_o the_o stand_a typical_a priesthood_n be_v not_o abolish_v till_o after_o his_o ministry_n on_o earth_n be_v finish_v for_o his_o priesthood_n be_v not_o consummate_v till_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n second_o because_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o voluntary_a poverty_n for_o especial_a reason_n belong_v to_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o man_n redemption_n 2_o corinth_n 8.9_o you_o will_v say_v now_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v consummate_v and_o he_o himself_o be_v in_o heaven_n whither_o no_o tithe_n can_v be_v send_v therefore_o none_o be_v due_a because_o he_o have_v no_o typical_a priest_n in_o earth_n to_o represent_v he_o i_o answer_v though_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o his_o body_n yet_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n in_o his_o ministry_n and_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o his_o stead_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v

be_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o all_o we_o do_v to_o do_v no_o good_a thing_n for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v rest_v in_o it_o or_o rely_v upon_o it_o when_o we_o have_v do_v but_o after_o all_o to_o judge_v ourselves_o unprofitable_a servant_n when_o we_o have_v pray_v to_o see_v hell_n between_o heaven_n and_o our_o prayer_n when_o we_o have_v preach_v to_o see_v hell_n between_o heaven_n and_o our_o sermon_n when_o we_o have_v do_v any_o work_n of_o devotion_n to_o see_v hell_n between_o heaven_n and_o all_o our_o service_n if_o god_n shall_v mark_v what_o be_v amiss_o in_o they_o and_o shall_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o in_o one_o word_n to_o see_v hell_n between_o heaven_n and_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n else_o save_v only_o between_o christ_n and_o heaven_n till_o in_o this_o manner_n man_n be_v qualify_v for_o mercy_n they_o will_v have_v no_o heart_n to_o desire_v it_o and_o god_n have_v no_o purpose_n to_o confer_v it_o christ_n must_v be_v esteem_v worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n before_o god_n bestow_v he_o and_o the_o way_n so_o to_o esteem_v of_o he_o be_v to_o feel_v ourselves_o the_o great_a of_o all_o sinner_n and_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v thus_o once_o humble_v with_o the_o taste_n and_o remembrance_n of_o that_o wormwood_n and_o gall_n which_o be_v in_o sin_n there_o be_v then_o a_o immediate_a passage_n unto_o hope_n and_o mercy_n lament_v 3.19_o 22._o and_o that_o hope_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n have_v drunken_a up_o and_o dry_v that_o torrent_n of_o curse_n which_o be_v between_o we_o and_o heaven_n and_o have_v make_v a_o passage_n through_o they_o all_o by_o himself_o unto_o his_o father_n kingdom_n he_o be_v make_v sin_n and_o a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o so_o he_o may_v swallow_v up_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o may_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o hell_n hos._n 13.14_o i_o will_v here_o but_o touch_n upon_o two_o thing_n first_o what_o christ_n suffer_v second_o why_o he_o suffer_v for_o understanding_n of_o the_o first_o we_o must_v note_v first_o that_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v by_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n exalt_v unto_o many_o dignity_n which_o to_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v utter_o incommunicable_a as_o the_o communication_n of_o property_n the_o adoration_n of_o angel_n the_o primogeniture_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o cooperation_n with_o the_o deity_n in_o many_o mighty_a work_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o infinite_a justice_n by_o a_o finite_a passion_n etc._n etc._n exalt_v likewise_o it_o be_v by_o his_o spiritual_a unction_n above_o all_o his_o fellow_n with_o that_o unmeasurable_a fullness_n of_o grace_n as_o wonderful_o surpass_v the_o unite_a and_o cumulate_v perfection_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n second_o we_o must_v note_v likewise_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n christ_n receive_v for_o the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v they_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v most_o suitable_a and_o convenient_a for_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o work_n now_o christ_n be_v to_o fulfil_v that_o work_n by_o a_o way_n of_o suffering_n and_o obedience_n by_o death_n to_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n as_o david_n by_o goliahs_n sword_n slay_v he_o that_o be_v master_n of_o the_o sword_n as_o there_o fall_v a_o mighty_a tempestuous_a wind_n upon_o the_o red_a sea_n whereby_o the_o passage_n be_v open_v for_o israel_n to_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n into_o canaan_n so_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v tear_v and_o divide_v by_o his_o suffering_n that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o passage_n for_o we_o to_o god_n through_o that_o sea_n of_o wrath_n which_o be_v between_o our_o egypt_n and_o our_o canaan_n our_o sin_n and_o our_o salvation_n here_o then_o be_v two_o general_a rule_n to_o be_v observe_v concern_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ._n first_o that_o the_o oeconomie_n or_o dispensation_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o all_o that_o he_o suffer_v so_o much_o as_o that_o require_v he_o do_v suffer_v and_o more_o he_o do_v not_o for_o though_o he_o suffer_v as_o man_n yet_o he_o suffer_v not_o because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n second_o in_o as_o much_o as_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o sinner_n be_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o separate_a from_o sinner_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o sinner_n he_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o party_n and_o not_o a_o mediator_n therefore_o none_o of_o those_o suffering_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o his_o holiness_n and_o by_o consequence_n unserviceable_a to_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o office_n can_v belong_v unto_o he_o such_o thing_n then_o as_o do_v no_o way_n prejudice_v the_o plenitude_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o union_n of_o his_o nature_n the_o quality_n of_o his_o mediation_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o his_o person_n and_o requisite_a for_o our_o pardon_n such_o as_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o and_o such_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o those_o thing_n he_o suffer_v as_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n now_o punishment_n be_v of_o several_a sort_n some_o be_v sin_n some_o only_a from_o sin_n some_o thing_n in_o several_a respect_n be_v both_o sin_n and_o punishment_n 10._o in_o relation_n to_o the_o law_n as_o deviation_n so_o they_o be_v sin_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o order_n and_o disposition_n of_o god_n providence_n so_o they_o be_v punishment_n as_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n other_o punishment_n be_v from_o sin_n and_o in_o this_o regard_n sin_n be_v two_o way_n considerable_a either_o as_o inherent_a or_o as_o impute_v from_o sin_n as_o inherent_a or_o from_o the_o consciousness_n of_o sin_n in_o a_o man_n self_n do_v arise_v remorse_n or_o torment_n and_o the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n again_o sin_n as_o impute_a may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n either_o it_o be_v impute_v upon_o a_o ground_n in_o nature_n because_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v impute_v be_v natural_o one_o with_o he_o that_o original_o commit_v it_o and_o so_o it_o do_v seminal_o descend_v and_o be_v derive_v upon_o they_o thus_o adam_n sin_n of_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o on_o we_o derive_v namely_o the_o privation_n of_o god_n image_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n or_o else_o it_o be_v impute_v upon_o a_o ground_n of_o voluntary_a contract_n vadimonie_n or_o susception_n so_o that_o the_o guilt_n thereupon_o grow_v be_v not_o a_o derive_v but_o a_o assume_v guilt_n which_o do_v not_o bring_v with_o it_o any_o desert_n or_o worthiness_n to_o suffer_v but_o only_o a_o obligation_n and_o obnoxiousnesse_n thereunto_o as_o if_o a_o sober_a and_o honest_a person_n be_v surety_n for_o a_o prodigal_a and_o luxurious_a man_n who_o spend_v his_o estate_n upon_o course_n of_o intemperance_n and_o excess_n have_v disable_v himself_o to_o pay_v any_o of_o his_o debt_n the_o one_o do_v for_o his_o vicious_a disability_n deserve_v imprisonment_n unto_o which_o the_o other_o be_v as_o liable_a as_o he_o though_o without_o any_o such_o personal_a desert_n now_o than_o the_o punishment_n which_o christ_n suffer_v be_v only_o such_o as_o agree_v unto_o sin_n thus_o impute_v 36_o as_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v unto_o christ._n again_o in_o punishment_n we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o punishment_n inflict_v from_o without_o and_o punishment_n ingenerate_v and_o immediate_o result_v from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n that_o suffer_v or_o between_o the_o passion_n and_o action_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v punish_v punishment_n inflict_v be_v those_o pain_n and_o dolorous_a impression_n which_o god_n either_o by_o his_o own_o immediate_a hand_n or_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o instrument_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o use_v do_v lay_v upon_o the_o soul_n or_o body_n of_o a_o man_n punishment_n ingenerate_v be_v those_o which_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o weakness_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o person_n lie_v under_o the_o sore_a and_o invincible_a pressure_n of_o those_o pain_n which_o be_v thus_o inflict_v as_o blasphemy_n despair_n and_o the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n in_o one_o word_n some_o evil_n of_o punishment_n be_v aug._n vicious_a either_o formal_o in_o themselves_o or_o fundamental_o and_o by_o way_n of_o connotation_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o original_n thereof_o in_o the_o person_n suffer_v they_o other_o be_v only_o dolorous_a and_o miserable_a which_o press_v nature_n but_o do_v no_o way_n defile_v it_o nor_o refer_v to_o any_o either_o pollution_n or_o impotency_n in_o the_o person_n suffer_v they_o and_o of_o this_o sort_n only_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o christ._n now_o these_o punishment_n which_o christ_n thus_o suffer_v be_v either_o inchoate_n or_o consummate_v

of_o his_o work_n of_o mediation_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o he_o be_v now_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o those_o other_o office_n which_o remain_v to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o he_o in_o heaven_n for_o the_o application_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n unto_o we_o for_o have_v in_o the_o resurrection_n justify_v himself_o he_o thereby_o rise_v for_o our_o justification_n likewise_o rom._n 4.25_o for_o if_o the_o debt_n have_v not_o be_v take_v quite_o off_o by_o the_o surety_n it_o will_v have_v lie_v upon_o the_o principal_a still_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o resurrection_n by_o this_o that_o god_n mercy_n be_v sure_a act._n 13.34_o whereas_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a we_o shall_v be_v yet_o in_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n the_o mercy_n of_o david_n shall_v have_v fail_v we_o 1_o cor._n 15.17_o 18._o and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o lord_n send_v a_o angel_n to_o remove_v the_o stone_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n not_o to_o supply_v any_o want_n of_o power_n in_o he_o who_o can_v himself_o have_v role_v away_o the_o stone_n with_o one_o of_o his_o finger_n but_o as_o a_o judge_n when_o the_o law_n be_v satisfy_v send_v a_o officer_n to_o open_v the_o prisondoore_n to_o he_o who_o have_v make_v that_o satisfaction_n so_o the_o father_n to_o testify_v that_o his_o justice_n be_v full_o satisfy_v with_o the_o price_n which_o his_o son_n have_v pay_v send_v a_o officer_n of_o heaven_n to_o open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o hold_v away_o the_o hang_n while_o his_o lord_n come_v forth_o of_o his_o bedchamber_n second_o it_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o resurrection_n for_o as_o the_o head_n must_v rise_v before_o the_o member_n so_o the_o member_n be_v sure_a to_o follow_v the_o head_n the_o wicked_a shall_v rise_v by_o his_o judiciary_n power_n but_o not_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o fellowship_n of_o his_o resurrection_n as_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v therefore_o call_v child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n luk._n 20.36_o 1_o cor._n 15_o 20-23_a three_o it_o do_v by_o a_o secret_a and_o spiritual_a virtue_n renew_v and_o sanctify_v our_o nature_n rom._n 6.4_o for_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n mediation_n in_o his_o suffering_n and_o victory_n be_v spiritual_o appliable_a and_o effectual_a in_o we_o unto_o answerable_a effect_n his_o death_n to_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n heb._n 9.14_o 1_o joh._n 1.7_o and_o his_o resurrection_n to_o the_o quicken_a of_o we_o in_o holiness_n eph._n 2.5_o col._n 2.12_o four_o it_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o other_o calamity_n of_o life_n which_o may_v befall_v we_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o himself_o from_o the_o dead_a have_v compassion_n and_o power_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o evil_a and_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o fall_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o job_n argument_n god_n will_v raise_v i_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n therefore_o undoubted_o he_o be_v able_a if_o it_o stand_v with_o my_o good_a and_o his_o own_o glory_n to_o lift_v i_o up_o from_o this_o dunghill_n again_o job_n 19.27_o and_o this_o be_v god_n argument_n to_o comfort_v his_o people_n in_o patient_a wait_a upon_o he_o in_o their_o affliction_n because_o their_o dead_a body_n shall_v live_v and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n shall_v awake_v and_o sing_v esai_n 26.19_o last_o it_o serve_v to_o draw_v our_o thought_n and_o affection_n from_o earth_n unto_o heaven_n because_o thing_n of_o a_o nature_n shall_v move_v unto_o one_o another_o now_o say_v the_o apostle_n our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n even_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n and_o make_v it_o like_v unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o to_o he_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n be_v all_o honour_n glory_n majesty_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o ever_o amen_n finis_fw-la errata_fw-la page_n 16._o line_n 2._o for_o rejoice_v read_v rejoic_a p._n 31._o l._n 30._o for_o that_o r._n the._n p._n 43._o l._n 7._o for_o that_o r._n the._n p._n 49._o l._n 6._o deal_n our_o p._n 52._o l._n 23._o for_o world_n r._n word_n p._n 64._o l._n 25._o for_o to_o give_v r._n not_o to_o give_v p._n 65._o l._n 2._o deal_n at._n p._n 82._o l._n 35._o for_o wrest_a r._n rest_v p._n 148._o l._n 3._o for_o deliberation_n r._n deliberate_v p._n 154._o l._n 21._o for_o stone_n r._n stone_n p._n ●59_n l._n 22._o for_o acquit_v r._n acquaint_v p._n 191._o l._n 11._o for_o exhale_v r._n extract_v p._n 195._o l._n 21._o deal_n only_o p._n 197._o l._n 18._o for_o herald_n r._n harbinger_n p._n 221._o line_n 21.25_o for_o matter_n r._n master_n p._n 225._o l._n 28._o for_o and_n r._n an._n p._n 261._o l._n 15._o for_o world_n r._n word_n p._n 327._o l._n 24._o for_o frequent_v r._n frequent_a p._n 387._o l._n 28._o for_o we_o r._n it_o p._n 388._o l._n 29._o for_o he_o r._n heed_n p._n 399._o l._n 1._o for_o reconciliation_n r._n revocation_n l._n 12._o r._n leave_v it_o not_o p._n 444._o l._n 2._o for_o because_o r._n but_o because_o a_o table_n of_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v by_o the_o way_n brief_o open_v or_o paraphrase_a in_o this_o exposition_n and_o the_o former_a three_o treatise_n t_o note_v the_o treatise_n and_o p_o the_o psalm_n gen._n 3.15_o t._n 439_o gen._n 6.5_o 6._o t._n 274_o gen._n 8.21_o t._n 274_o exod._n 15.3_o p._n 493_o numb_a 14.17_o t._n 274_o numb_a 20.12_o p._n 190_o numb_a 23.21_o p._n 450_o deut_n 4.19_o t._n 284_o deut._n 6.5_o t._n 202_o 2_o sam._n 3.25_o p._n 400_o 1_o king_n 21.20_o t._n 278.279_o 2_o chron._n 6.41_o p._n 163_o job_n 21.16_o t._n 51_o psal._n 2.9_o 10._o p._n 12_o 13._o psal._n 37.16_o t._n 77.369_o psal._n 37.25_o t._n 26_o psal._n 62.10_o t._n 98_o psal._n 78.37_o t._n 110_o psal._n 87.4_o p._n 372_o psal._n 89_o 27._o p._n 17_o psal._n 89.35_o p._n 80_o psal._n 109.6_o p._n 486_o psal._n 119.18_o 19_o t._n 435_o psa._n 119_o 64-125_a p._n 308_o psal._n 126.1_o p._n 209_o psal._n 132.8_o p._n 163_o psal._n 144.11_o p._n 23_o eccles._n 1.15_o t._n 68_o eccles._n 5.10_o 17._o t._n 72._o eccle._n 6_o 1-3.7-10_a t._n 73._o eccles._n 7.29_o p._n 354_o eccles._n 10.2_o p._n 484_o isaiah_n 13.7_o 8._o p._n 498_o isaiah_n 28.16_o t._n 484_o isaiah_n 33.22_o p_o 94_o isaiah_n 53.10_o p._n 31_o isaiah_n 57.20_o p._n 138_o jer._n 1.11_o 12._o t._n 49_o jer._n 2.13_o t._n 16_o jer._n 3.19_o p._n 233_o jer._n 8.8_o p._n 215_o lam._n 3.39_o 40._o t._n 176_o ezek._n 3.3_o p._n 162_o ezek._n 18.20_o p._n 444_o 445_o ezek._n 33.31.32_o p._n 68_o hos._n 5.11_o p._n 59_o hos._n 5.12_o t._n 42_o hos._n 7.14_o t._n 311_o hos._n 7.16_o t._n 302_o hos._n 8.7_o t._n 302_o hos._n 8.14_o t._n 426_o hos._n 9.8_o p._n 251_o hos._n 9.11_o t._n 43_o hos._n 10.11_o t._n 422_o joel_n 3.17_o t._n 50_o amos_n 8.2_o t._n 49_o mic._n 7.19_o 20._o p._n 122_o nahum_n 1.10_o p._n 493_o habak_n 3.9_o p._n 387_o zeph._n 1.8_o p._n 149_o hag._n 2.7_o t._n 389_o hag._n 2.14_o t._n 307_o zech._n 5_o 6-11_a t._n 49_o mal._n 4.2_o p._n 51_o matth._n 4.4_o p._n 6_o matth._n 6.24_o p._n 21_o matth._n 9_o 15-17_a p._n 43_o matth._n 11.11_o p._n 178_o matth._n 13.22_o t._n 59_o matth._n 15.28_o t._n 489_o matth._n 23.29_o p._n 56_o matth._n 26.5_o p._n 316_o matth._n 26.39_o p._n 426_o matth._n 10.21_o t._n 413_o luke_n 1.36_o p._n 384_o luke_n 2_o 40-52_a t._n 423_o luke_n 22.32_o t._n 351_o luke_n 24.46_o p._n 30_o john_n 1.16_o t._n 400_o john_n 1.17_o p._n 183_o john_n 1.18_o p._n 169_o john_n 3.18_o t._n 131_o john_n 4.22_o p._n 136_o john_n 6.44_o p._n 12_o john_n 7.38_o p._n 40_o 178_o john_n 7.39_o p._n 37_o john_n 8.56_o t._n 57_o john_n 10.4_o p._n 257_o john_n 11_o 48-50_a t._n 219_o john_n 13.27_o t._n 267_o john_n 14_o 20-23_a t._n 487_o john_n 15_o 15_a t._n 464_o john_n 16.7_o p._n 236_o john_n 16.10_o p._n 30_o john_n 16.21_o p._n 50_o john_n 17.4_o t._n 420_o john_n 17.13_o p._n 437_o 491_o john_n 17.15_o p._n 434_o 435_o act._n 9.7_o p._n 381_o act._n 28_o 28._o p._n 136_o rom._n 5.10_o p._n 430_o rom._n 5.13_o t._n 370_o ro._n 5.14_o t._n 136_o 137_o 370_o rom._n 6.3_o t._n 144_o rom._n 6.11_o t._n 144.275_o rom._n 7.8_o t._n 131_o rom._n 7.12_o t._n 133_o rom._n 7.14_o 15._o t._n 278_o rom._n 8.29_o 30._o t._n 447_o rom._n 8.32_o t._n 485_o rom._n 13.9_o t._n 414_o rom._n 13.10_o p._n 328_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o t._n 118_o 1_o cor._n 3.21_o